Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


7>HmprouementEra 


**•  "'•».> 


*  .  • , 


*1#;>C:: 


Up.;  * 


il**      * 


".;■:■■■ 


|0!%g 


AUGUST,  1946 

VOLUME  49  NUMBER  8 
RETURN  POSTAGE  GUARANTEED 
SALT     LAKE    CITY    1,     UTAH 


■    ;  .....      .... 


WANTED:  JOBS  AS 
KITCHEN  HELPERS 
IN  YOUR  HOME 


-The  Gas  Flame  Quints 


TNfWfSTPf*'^ 


No  wonder  so  many  homes 
use  GAS  for  cooking!     The 
lively   blue   flame   that   you 
can    SEE    gives     INSTANT 
heat.    Oven-heat  and  Time- 
clock   controls  AUTOMAT- 
ICALLY assure  perfect  re- 
sults with  any  tested  recipe. 
The  kitchen  stays  COOL, 
thanks  to  oven-insulation. 
And  that  smokeless  gas- 
flame    BROILER    .  "      . 
M'rm'm,  what  juicy,  ten- 
der steaks  and  chops! 


.  cu*n 


not  increased.  *  Quick,  clean  gas  cooking; 
silent  gas  refrigeration;  economical  gas  hot 
water  service  ...  all  three  for  US.  And  if 
YOU  want  a  really  MODERN  home,  you'll 
insist  on  GAS  equipment,  too! 


V_ 


MOUNTAIN   FUEL   SUPPLY   COMPANY 

Serving  Twenty-six  Utah  and  Wyoming  Communities 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 


Investigations  during  the  past  five 
A  years  by  Drs.  B.  L.  Richards  and 
A.  S.  Rhoades  show  that  the  troubles 
most  responsible  for  serious  damage  to 
stone  fruit  orchards  in  Utah  are  virus  in 
nature. 


"Decause  the  ancient  Romans  built 
aqueducts,  it  is  often  supposed  that 
they  did  not  know  the  principle  of  the 
inverted  siphon.  Actually,  they  knew 
the  principle,  but  the  difficulty  was  in 
constructing  large  diameter  pipes.  At 
Pergamon,  an  aqueduct  dating  from 
about  200  B.C.  crosses  two  valleys  on 
arches  sixty  feet  below  the  general 
water  level  on  the  ends. 


JAPANESE  beetle  traps,  painted  yellow, 
capture  fifty  to  eighty  percent  more 
beetles  than  the  green  and  white  traps 
which  previously  were  commonly  used. 
The  yellow  color  is  better  than  any 
other  color  tested  by  United  States  en- 
tomologists. 

* ■ 

T17oodruff  observed  the  one-celled 
"*  animal  called  Paramecium  for 
more  than  8500  generations  without 
discovering  that  any  two  paramecia 
united  to  exchange  nuclear  cell  ma- 
terial. 


TThe  addition  of  two-hundredths  of 
one  percent  of  D-iso  ascorbic  acid, 
related  to  Vitamin  C,  will  prevent  the 
oxidation  of  the  valuable  Vitamin  C  in 
canned  fruit  juices. 
♦ 


A  new  iron-containing  protein,  fer- 
^*~  ritin,  has  been  isolated  from  the 
body  by  Dr.  Leonor  Michaelis  and  F. 
Granick  of  the  Rockefeller  Institute. 
Explaining  some  of  the  mystery  as  to 
the  location  of  non-blood  iron  in  the 
body,  ferritin  is  found  particularly  in 
the  liver,  spleen,  and  bone  marrow. 

♦ : 

HP  he  North  Sea,  in  normal  times,  gives 
a  yield  of  about  fifteen  pounds  per 
acre  of  fish  to  the  fisherman,  compared 
to  seventy-three  pounds  of  meat  from 
an  acre  of  cultivated  land,  and  one  hun- 
dred pounds  from  a  well-managed  fish 
pond.  Experiments  have  shown  that  by 
fertilizing  with  nitrates  and  phosphates 
in  the  fish  areas,  the  rate  of  growth  of 
fish  and  the  number  supported  can  be 
greatly  increased. 

♦ 

"Plight  thousand  Gloucester,  Massa- 
chusetts,  seamen  have  been  lost 
since  1830  by  their  small  boats  being 
swept  out  of  sight  of  the  fishing  schoon- 
ers. 

AUGUST  1946 


GRHHHMS/,  purity 

m        PURITY  BISCUIT  COMPANY, 

*  P.  O.  Box  1016,  Salt  Lake  City  10,  Utah  | 

„  Please  rush  my  FREE  copy  of  "Cartoon  Cookery."  | 

«  Name ■ 

m         Address 

City State. ....  * 


THIS 


„v,  (at  an  oW 


%&*%& 


Durkee's  Genuine 
Mayonnaise  gives 
salads, sandwiches, 
cold  vegetables 
new  zest  and  taste 
appeal.  Made  with 
fresh  eggs . . .  extra 
smooth,  extra 
creamy,  extra 
tempting. 


A*d  •.•/{«  teaspoons'"    * 


GENUINE 

MAYONNAISE 


S^      whites  and  serve  oo 

blr0i5sc^sg^0Vaise. 
Surkel'sGenuxaeMay 

Serves  6.  — 


Jke  Lst 


over 


This  inviting  scene 
depicting  the  beau- 
ty and  invitation  of 
the  out-of-doors  has 
the  feel  of  autumn  in 
the  air.  Taken  in  the 
Tetons,  the  picture  re- 
veals the  rugged  fresh- 
ness of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  which  ap- 
peals so  much  to  those 
who  see  it  that  they 
return  again  and  again 
to  partake  of  its  virgin 
beauty.  The  photo- 
graph is  by  Josef 
Muench,  adapted  for 
cover  use  by  Charles 
Jacobsen. 


^Arutv 


By  Thelma  Ireland 

THE    woods    should 
be  reported, 
The     government     be 
told, 

The  criminal  be  pun- 
ished— 

The  trees  are  hoarding 
gold. 


Editors 

George  Albert  Smith 
John  A.  Widtsoe 

Managing  Editor 

Richard  L.  Evans 

Associate  Editor 

Marba  C.  Josephson 

General  Manager 

George  Q.  Morris 

Associate  Manager 

Lucy  G.  Cannon 

Business  Manager 

John  D.  Giles 

Editorial  Associates 

Elizabeth  J.  Moffitt 
Albert  L  Zobell,  Jr. 
Harold  Lundstrom 

National  Advertising 
Representatives 

Francis  M.  Mayo, 

Salt  Lake  City 
Edward  S.  Townsend, 

San  Francisco  and 

Los  Angeles 

Dougan  and  Bolle, 
Chicago  and 
New  York 

Member,  Audit  Bureau  of 
Circulations 


AUGUST,  1946 


VOLUME  49,  NO.  8 


"THE     VOICE     OF     THE    CHURCH" 

Official  Organ  of  the  Priesthood  Quorums,  Mutual  Improvement 

Associations,  Department  of  Education,  Music  Committee,  Ward 

Teachers,  and  Other  Agencies  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

Latter-day  Saints 


Jhe  C^ditor  5  J-^aae 
On  Searching  for  Family  Records.. George  Albert  Smith  491 


L^flUfck 


*jreatured 


Plain  Talk  to  Girls J*  Reuben  Clark,  Jr,  492 

"Ye  Shall  Not  Fear" Howard  S*  Bennion  502 

New  Tools  for  MXA* Helena  W.  Larson  503 

A  Forty-five  Year  Mission  in  Prepared  Parenthood.... An  in- 
terview with  David  A,  and  Mima  Murdock  Broadbent  504 
Evidences  and  Reconciliations:    CVII — What  Manner  of 

Boy  Was  Joseph  Smith? John  A,  Widtsoe  513 


The  Church  Moves  On 510 

Priesthood :  Melchizedek 524 

Aaronic 526 


Ward  Teaching  527 

No-Liquor-Tobacco  Column....525 
Genealogy 491,  528,  544 


Special  creatures 


Oscar  A.  Kirkham— A  Leader  of  Youth 494 

When  Scouts  Go  Camping S.  Dilworth  Young  495 

Don't  Be  a  Lobster Marvin  0«  Ashton  496 

Transcendent  Zion Elizabeth  C.  Porter  497 

Cruising  on  Great  Salt  Lake Thomas  J,  Holland  498 

The  Spoken  Word  from  Temple  Square.— Richard  L.  Evans  506 
Where  Our  Soldiers  Worshiped Glenn  P»  Holman  508 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Frank- 
lin S.  Harris,  Jr 481 

A  Typical  American  Boy, 
Donnette  K.  McAllister 483 

War  Prisoners — Our  Story, 
Raymond  M.  Brooks 484 

Emigrants  Establish  Winter 
Quarters  at  Fort  Pueblo  in 
1846,  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr.....485 

Teacher  or  Student?  Harold 
Lundstrom   486 


"This  Is  the  Place,"  Doris  D. 

White  488 

These  Times,  G.  Homer  Dur- 
ham   490 

Homing:     An    Actor    for    an 

Hour,  J.  C.  Baker 516 

Food  Higher  Now  Than  in 

_  1919 517 

Cook's  Corner,  Josephine  B. 

Nichols  5 1 8 

On  Buying  Bonds,  George  Al- 
bert Smith 521 

Your  Page  and  Ours 544 


(L*diL 


onali 

On  Living  Away  from  Home Richard  L«  Evans  512 

Reverence  in  Our  Houses  of  Worship..Marba  C.  Josephson  512 


^toriei,  J^oeh 


:one5,  i^oeim 

Sanctuary  Elizabeth  LeCount  500 

Autumn,  Thelma  Ireland  482 


My  Want,  Berneice  B.  Christ- 
man  482 

Attuned,  Edna  S.  Dustin _.483 

A    Day's    Journey,    Miranda 
Snow  Walton  - 486 


Frontispiece :  A       Farmer 

Speaks,  Gene  Romolo 489 

Gold,  Le  Nore  J.  Parker 497 

Poetry  Page 509 

Brown  Study,  Cora  Madeline 

Igou 518 

Maple  Trees,  Solveig  P.  Rus- 
sell   _ 530 


mVUan 


t 


By  Berneice 
Bunn  Christman 

THE   regardless  and 
relentless    way    of 

things 
May  tie  a  man  for- 
ever to  the  earth; 
And  yet  one  stranded 
midnight     hour 
may  bring  rebirth, 
Till    round    him    in 
the    darkness,    si- 
lence sings. 

Forever  then,  he  is 
a  patient,  waiting 
soul 
That  fed  itself 
through  famine 
and  looked  up, 

Hungry  and  weak  and 
happy  from  its  lit- 
tle hole, 
Seeing  but  God 
within  the  sky's 
blue  cup. 

I  da  not  need  silver, 
society,  or  shoes — 

Oh,  give  me  things  my 
needy  soul  can 
usel 


Change  of  Address: 

Fifteen  days'  notice  re- 
quired for  change  of  ad- 
dress. When  ordering  a 
change,  please  include 
stencil  impression  from  o 
recent  issue  of  the  maga- 
zine. Address  changes 
cannot  be  made  unless 
the  old  address  as  well  as 
the  new  one  is  included. 

Executive  and  Editorial 
Offices: 

50  North  Main  Street, 
Salt  Lake  City  I,  Utah. 

Copyright  1946  by  Mu- 
tual Funds,  Inc.,  a  Cor- 
poration of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  All 
rights  reserved.  Subscrip- 
tion price,  $2.00  a  year, 
in  advance;  20c  single 
copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post 
Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  as  second-class 
matter.  Acceptance  for 
mailing  at  special  rate  of 
postage  provided  for  in 
section  1 1 03,  Act  of  Oc- 
tober, 1917,  authorized 
July  2,  1918. 

The  Improvement  Era 
is  not  responsible  for  un- 
solicited manuscripts,  but 
welcomes  contributions. 

All  manuscripts  must  be 
accompanied     by    suffi- 
cient postage  for  delivery 
and  return. 


482 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


A  TYPICAL 

By  DONNETTE  K.  McALLISTER 


94 


mencan 


& 


t 


There  is  a  story  concerning  a  "Mor- 
mon" boy  which  I  should  like  to 
tell,  but  first,  as  a  background,  I 
feel  that  you  should  know  something 
about  the  place  in  which  he  lives. 

Scarsdale  is  a  beautiful  village  of 
13,000  people,  twenty-five  miles  north 
of  New  York  City.  It  consists  of  me- 
dium and  large  homes  surrounded  by 
cool  green  lawns,  stately  old  trees,  and 
formal  flower  gardens.  The  shopping 
section  is  built  around  the  commuters' 
railroad  station,  and  the  buildings  are  a 
combination  of  stone  and  brick  of  pic- 
turesque English  architecture,  In  the 
basement  of  the  professional  building  is 
a  youth  center  called  "The  Hangar," 
which  is  open  to  the  members  of  the 
senior  high  school.  It  has  bowling  al- 
leys, ping  pong  tables,  dance  floor  with 
a  juke  box,  and  soft  drink  fountain. 
Robert  Smith  Jordan,  another  "Mor- 
mon" boy  is  president  of  this  center. 
(There  are  only  four  "Mormons"  in 
the  high  school.) 

The  people  of  Scarsdale  are  very 
community  conscious.  The  village  is 
governed  by  a  town  board  and  a  mayor, 
elected  by  the  people,  and  they  serve 
without  salary.  Our  schools  are  the 
finest.  There  are  not  more  than  twenty- 
five  children  to  a  class,  and  our  teachers 
receive  the  next  to  the  highest  salaries 
paid  anywhere  in  the  United  States. 
On  Christmas  Eve  we  all  meet  at  our 
mammoth  community  Christmas  tree 
and  sing  carols,  accompanied  by  the 
high  school  band.  On  Memorial  Day 
we  all  witness  the  drilling  of  our  twelve 
hundred  Boy  and  Girl  Scouts,  and  on 
the  Fourth  of  July  we  have  our  own 
spectacular  fireworks.  For  these  three 
events  our  village  turns  out  en  masse. 

The  state  department  of  the  United 
States  launched  a  plan  for  re-educat- 
ing the  German  youth.  The  Interim 
International  Information  Service,  in 
cooperation  with  the  American  occupa- 
tion authorities,  is  securing  certain 
types  of  material  to  be  presented  to  the 
boys  and  girls  of  Germany  which  will 
give  direct  and  accurate  information  on 
secondary  school  education  and  other 
activities  as  they  are  conducted,  with- 
out regimentation,  in  America. 

To  illustrate  this,  they  wished  to  find 
a  typical  American  boy,  and,  with  pic- 
tures and  story,  follow  him  throughout 
his  entire  daily  activities. 

The  state  department  chose  Scars- 
dale, as  the  community  in  which  to  find 
that  boy,  and  David  B.  Eisenrath, 
Jr.,  photographer,  and  Katherine 
Sullivan,  writer,  were  sent  to  prepare 
the    material    for    the    pictorial.     Les- 

AUGU5T  1946 


ter  W.  Nelson,  principal  of  the  Scars- 
dale High  School,  selected  several  boys 
from  the  senior  class,  and  each  boy  was 
appraised  privately  by  the  state  depart- 
ment officials  and  Mr.  Nelson,  as  to  his 
habits,  hobbies,  school  activities  and 
future  outlook.  Isaac  Mitten  Stewart, 
Jr.,  a  "Mormon"  boy,  was  chosen! 

"Ike"  has  a  gracious,  pleasing  person- 
ality, is  a  good  sport,  and  is  good  in  his 
studies.  His  hobbies  are  track,  football, 
basketball,  swimming,  riding,  and  golf. 
Every  summer  he  works  on  a  ranch  in 
Utah  where  he  learns  to  understand 
nature.  The  grandeur  of  the  mountains 
and  the  earth  has  persuaded  him  to 
study  agriculture.  He  plans  to  enter 
Cornell  Agricultural  College  in  the  fall. 
"Ike"  is  the  eldest  of  four  children,  two 
boys  and  two  girls,  and  he  has  definite 
responsibilities  to  perform  in  his  home. 
He  is  an  active  and  dependable  Church 
worker  (he  was  asked  about  this  in  his 
interview)  and  he  holds  the  office  of 
priest. 

Pictures  of  "Ike"  were  taken  in  his 
classes,  in  extracurricular  activities, 
participating  in  various  social  functions, 
and  in  his  home.  This  took  several  days 
and  nothing  was  omitted  which  might 
be  of  interest  in  a  boy's  life.  They  also 
took  pictures  of  his  family  to  show  the 
type  of  home  which  would  produce  the 
"typical  American  boy." 

This  boy,  his  family,  in  their  home, 
are  all  active  Latter-day  Saints,  and 
the  pictorial,  when  presented  through- 
out Germany,  will  tell  a  truly  American 
story  and  a  moral  one  as  well. 


SAN  FRANCISCO 


ATTUNED 
By  Edna  S.  Dustin 

WITH    lofty    arrogance    the   moon    sails 
high 
In  the  deep  blue,  of  the  cloudless  sky. 
Below,  a  little  church,  trees  brooding  there 
With  arms  spread  outward — heads  bowed 
low  in  prayer. 

All    nature    slumbers   through    the    mystic 

night; 
The  breeze  is   breathless,   hushed   by   the 

lingering  light 
Of    golden     moonbeams     creeping     softly 

through 
Symbolic  windows  made  of  rose  and  blue. 

The  slanting   fingers   find   their  way   with 

ease 
To  shadowed  altar,  silent  organ  keys; 
While  sweeter  still  to  break  the  silence  here, 
There  must  be  angel  voices  chanting  near. 

Alone  with  these  I  too  would  like  to  be, 
In  tune  with  His  inspiring  majesty. 
With  silent  beauty  thus  the  Lord  repays 
Each   weary    soul    who   pauses    here   and 
prays. 


Fleishhacker 
Zoo 

Over  900 
animals  to 
thrill  you 


45>  Titeot 

WESTIIR 
PACIFIC 

Once  again  Western 
Pacific  is  featuring  its 
traditional  advantages 
of  courtesy,  service, 
scenery.  Go  West . . . 
WESTERN  PACIFIC  . . . 
the  Short  Route  to  San 
Francisco . . .  the  magic 
city  where  it's  COOL, 
and  a  warm  welcome 
awaits  you. 

for  information  call 

H.  R.  COULAM,  General  Agent 

48  S.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Telephone  4-6551 

"483 


WAR   PRISONER8-CL.  SL 


PABCO 

SASH  AND  TRIM  PAINT 

WAIT  no  longer  to  touch  up 
your  home !  Pabco  Sash  and  Trim 
Paint  is  home  from  the  wars — ■ 
ready  to  bring  you  new,  brilliant, 
long- wearing  accents  of  color ! 
This  is  the  famous  quality  paint 
that  brushes  on  so  easily  . . .  dries 
hard  and  smooth,  without  brush- 
marks  .  ..and  provides  greatest 
protection  against  summer  sun 
and  winter  cold!  Paint  up  now 
with  Pabco  Sash  and  Trim  Paint 
. . .  at  leading  paint,  lumber,  hard- 
ware, and  department  stores 


TH  E  PARAFFI  Nl  JC&M  PAN  1  ES  •  I  NG% 

"  -SAN    FRAKJGfisCiQ   1?  ,      Xv. 
Makers,  also;  of  .Pabco  V/etrPatch,; Black  Hydroseal  : 
and  Pabcbweb,  Alu'mi- Shield  RboflTig;  Pabco  Paint,./ 
Linoleums,  Pabco' MdsfjpaVe  Heav.y-Doty  Flooring,  s 


484 


The  shooting  is  over,  but  the  war  is 
not.  That  is  a  stock  phrase  known 
the  world  over,  but  it  bears  repeat- 
ing. It  must  be  repeated  day  after  day 
until  the  hungry,  impoverished  millions 
in  Europe  and  Asia  are  fed  and  clothed 
again;  until  the  world's  schools  and 
churches  are  rebuilt;  until  the  veterans 
of  all  armies  are  again  housed  and  em- 
ployed in  a  peacetime  atmosphere.  In 
other  words,  we  cannot  afford  to  for- 
get the  miseries  and  sacrifices  of  war. 

One  of  the  most  influential  exponents 
of  the  "Don't  Forget"  campaign  is  the 
"Prisoner-of-War  Exposition"  now 
touring  the  country.  It  is  sponsored 
jointly  by  the  Y.M.C.A.  and  the  army 
air  forces,  and  is  headed  by  one  of  the 
leading  air  force  men  in  the  nation, 
Colonel  C.  Ross  Greening.  Seven  fliers, 
all  men  who  from  "up  where  the  shoot- 
ing was"  later  became  prisoners  of 
the  German  Stalags,  accompany  Col- 
onel Greening  in  the  display  of  this  ex- 
hibit of  the  P.O.W.'s  life  behind 
barbed  wire. 

Much  has  been  told  of  the  hardships 
and  privations  suffered  by  American 
prisoners  of  war,  but  the  world  knows 
all  too  little  of  how  the  average  prison- 
er, with  typical  Yankee  ingenuity, 
daily  achieved  small  miracles  to  ease  the 
unfortunate  lot  of  himself  and  his  com- 
rades. In  this  story  we  find  new  ap- 
preciation of  the  fortitude  of  America's 
fighting  men  and  at  the  same  time  in- 
spiration to  do  all  in  our  power  to 
work  toward  that  day  when  men  will 
never  again  hold  other  men  as  prison- 


¥ 


By    LT.  RAYMOND   M.   BROOKS 

Public  Relations  Officer  for  Prisoner 
of  War  Exposition 


ers. 


It  should  be  remembered  that  all  of 


VIOLIN  MADE  FROM  BED  SLATS  WfTH  KNIFE, 
RAZOR  BLADE,  AND  BROKEN  CLASS 


the  P.O.W.  activities  were  carried  on 
despite  cold  and  drafty  barracks,  hun- 
ger, the  annoyances  of  fleas  and  lice, 
stern  regulations,  and  in  many  cases 
pitifully  inadequate  supplies.  That 
Yankees  established  little  Americas  in 
Nazi  Germany  in  the  face  of  these  ob- 
stacles says  more  than  anyone  can  of 
their  bright  hope  and  courage.  The 
spirit  that  cut  the  chain  from  a  shackled 
world  could  not  be  fettered  even  be- 
hind barbed  wire. 

{Concluded  on  page  529) 

COOKING   UTENSILS  FASHIONED  BY  P.O.W. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WINTER   QUARTERS 

in    ^/ort   f^uebio   in    /846 
By  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

A  little-heralded  group  of  Saints 
under  the  leadership  of  William 
Crosby  were  instructed  by  Brig- 
ham  Young  to  leave  their  Monroe 
County,  Mississippi,  homes  and  to  join 
with  the  companies  from  Nauvoo  at 
a  rendezvous  in  the  Indian  country. 
Accordingly,  fourteen  families  started 
on  April  8,  1846.  May  26  found  them 
in  Independence,  Missouri,  where  they 
heard  rumors  that  ex-governor  Boggs 
had  started  for  California  but  had  been 
intercepted  by  the  Mormons  and  that 
the  Mormons  had  killed  and  robbed 
several  companies  of  emigrants.  The 
Independence  townsfolk  tried  to  per- 
suade the  Crosby  company  not  to  go 
out  on  the  plains  because  of  the  Mor- 
mon menace,  but  the  company  said  they 
were  unafraid. 

The  group  was  joined  at  Independ- 
ence by  some  Saints  from  Perry  Coun- 
ty, Illinois,  and  some  Oregon-bound 
emigrants.  When  the  company  of 
twenty-five  wagons  was  well  out  into 
the  Indian  country,  the  new-found 
Oregon  friends  discovered  that  they 
were  among  Mormons  and  didn't  know 
what  to  do.  Going  on  ahead,  they  left 
the  company,  but  the  next  day  the  Mor- 
mons passed  them.  Fearing  that  they 
were  not  strong  enough  to  travel  on 
alone,  the  emigrants  asked  for  admis- 
sion into  the  company  again  that  night. 
In  the  days  that  followed,  the  proce- 
dure of  striking  out  for  themselves,  only 
to  repent  and  ask  for  admission  to  the 
company,  was  often  repeated.  At  the 
Platte  River  the  emigrants  found  six 
Oregon-bound  men  who  had  traveled 
the  trail  alone,  and  decided  to  join  them 
in  the  journey. 

The  Mississippi-Illinois  Saints  were 
greatly  disappointed  on  reaching  the 
Platte.  Here  they  had  expected  to  join 
the  Camps  of  Israel  or  to  pick  up  their 
trail.  They  could  discover  nothing  of 
the  Nauvoo  companies'  whereabouts, 
but  supposing  they  had  gone  up  the 
north  side  of  the  river,  the  group  con- 
tinued westward.  At  Fort  Laramie  they 
received  the  inaccurate  information  that 
a  Mormon  group  was  traveling  up  the 
Arkansas  River  on  its  way  to  the  moun- 
tains. They  turned  south  and  traveled 
to  Fort  Pueblo  where  they  arrived 
August  7.  Here  they  could  learn  nothing 
concerning  the  whereabouts  of  any 
Mormons.  They  decided  to  remain  un- 
til they  could  hear  something  satisfac- 
{Concluded  on  page  505) 

AUGUST  1946 


"V^ES,  this  is  a  lucky  year  for  babies  who  are  growing  strong  and 

sturdy  on  their  feedings  of  Sego  Milk.    They  have  something 

babies  never  had  before  .  .  .  something  that  only  Sego  Milk  babies 

are  getting  now  . .  .  evaporated  milk  with  pure  crystalline  vitamin  D. 

For  years,  Sego  Milk  has  contained  extra  amounts  of  the  vita- 
min D  that  babies  and  growing  children  need  for  developing  sound 
teeth  and  bones,  and  for  excellent  over-all  growth.  But  never  before 
has  this  vitamin  been  available  in  milk  in  pure  crystalline  form. 

This  new  pure  form  of  vitamin  D,  now  in  Sego  Milk  and  in 
no  other  brand,  is  so  pure  that  two-millionths  of  a  teaspoonful  is  as 
effective  in  vitamin  D  benefits  as  a  teaspoonful  of  cod-liver  oil. 

Now,  when  you  give  your  baby  Sego  Milk,  you  can  be  sure  he 
is  getting  all  of  the  benefits  of  milk  that  is  uniformly  rich,  milk 
that  is  easy  to  digest .  .  .  plus  the  crystal-pure  form  of  the  very  same 
vitamin  that  the  bright  sun  provides  when  it  can  shine  directly  on 
baby's  skin. 

Ask  your  doctor  about  this  new  vitamin  D  Sego  Milk.  And 
when  you  buy  evaporated  milk  for  your  baby  or  for  family  use, 
remember  that  Sego  Milk  is  the  only  brand  with  pure  crystalline 
vitamin  D. 


J  AMERICAN? 
MEDICAl 


This  seal  guarantees  that  all  statements  made  here  have  been 
accepted  by  the  Council  on  Foods  and  Nutrition,  American 
Medical  Association. 

This  seal  certifies  that  the  Wisconsin  Alumni  Research  Founda- 
tion makes  periodic  tests  to  determine  that  Sego  Milk  diluted 
with  an  equal  amount  of  water  always  gives  you  400  units  of 
vitamin  D  per  quart. 

SEGO  MILK  PRODUCTS  COMPANY.    First  to  bring  evaporated 

milk  to  the  intermountain  west  .  .  .  First  to  bring  you  evaporated 

milk  with  pure  crystalline  vitamin  D 


485 


J2&2S&  MiAT 
FLAVOR-SEAL 


#  Treat  your  dinner  table  to  frozen 
meats  that  are  as  fresh  in  flavor  and 
appearance  as  when  they  went  into 
your  freezer! 

Moisture -vapor- proof  LOCKERAP 
locks  in  flavor  by  protecting  the  na- 
tural juices  of  the  fresh  meat,  as  it 
seals  against  taste-robbing  sub-zero  air. 

Designed  for  this  one  purpose,  the 
handy  home-size  roll  of  LOCKERAP 
is  available  at  your  grocer's  or  lock- 
er plant  now! 


TEACHER  or  STUDENT? 


7T  n  estimate  from  Washington,  D.C., 
/-\  states  that  there  will  be  as  many 
■*■  ^*  as  three  and  a  half  million  service- 
men of  the  total  thirteen  million  who 
will  want  some  kind  of  education  under 
Public  Laws  16  and  346,  the  Rehabilita- 
tion Act.  At  least  one  million  of  these 
three  and  a  half  million  are  going  to 
want  full-time  education,  the  estimate 
reports.  By  using  even  the  same  low 
ratio,  it  would  appear  that  of  the  hun- 
dred thousand  members  of  the  Church 
who  served  in  the  armed  forces,  at 
least  twenty-seven  thousand  will  want 
some  additional  schooling,  and  seven 
thousand  six  hundred  will  want  to  at- 
tend school  full  time.  Because  the  mem- 
bership of  the  Church  is  noted  for  its 
high  educational  achievements  and  ac- 
complishments, undoubtedly  this  ratio 
and  these  estimated  figures  are  too 
small. 

Among  the  problems  of  these  twenty- 
seven  thousand  is  the  one  of  deciding 
whether  to  go  back  to  school  or  to  fill 
a  mission.  Each  case  has  among  its 
variable  factors  to  be  considered  those 
of  age,  health,  financial  background, 
schooling  already  attained,  family  re- 
sponsibilities, and  heart  interests. 

There  probably  have  been  few  mis- 
sionaries in  the  history  of  the  Church 
from  the  time  the  first  missionaries  went 
forth,  down  to  the  present  time,  who 
have  not  considered  and  weighed  the 
opportunities  afforded  from  performing 
a  mission  or  from  remaining  at  home 
pursuing  some  other  endeavor.  The 
problem  is  not  a  new  one.  It  has  con- 
fronted thousands. 

Certainly  why  not  both  a  mission 
and  continued  schooling?  The  problem 
is  really  one  of  deciding  which  should 
come  first :  discharging  the  responsibili- 
ty placed  on  the  Church  of  preaching 
the  gospel — "This  is  the  word  of  the 
Lord  unto  ...  a//  the  faithful  elders  of 
my  church — Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature" 
(D.  &  C.  68:7,  8)  or  building  a  program 
specifically  for  personal  development. 

It  has  been  reiterated  countless  times 
that  peace  will  never  be  attained  until 
men  have  peace  in  their  hearts.  And 
peace  is  the  burden  of  the  gospel  of 
Christ.  Through  the  tragic  and  stark 
realities  brought  about  by  the  war,  men 
are  seeking  and  grasping  for  funda- 
mental concepts.  Now,  if  ever,  is  the 
time  that  the  nations  of  the  earth  will 
listen  to  the  testimonies  of  the  elders 
of  Israel.  The  Church  owes  a  stricken 
world  another  opportunity  to  hear  the 
glorious  message  of  the  gospel. 

No  benefits  of  the  Rehabilitation 
Act  will  be  lost  to  the  man  who  goes 
on    a    mission    before    continuing    his 


By  Harold  Lundsttom 

schooling.  Under  the  amended  provi- 
sions of  the  Servicemen's  Readjustment 
Act  of  December  28,  1945,  it  is  pro- 
vided : 

That  such  course  shall  be  initiated  not 
later  than  four  years  after  either  the  date 
of  his  discharge  or  the  termination  of  the 
present  war,  whichever  is  the  later:  Pro- 
vided further,  That  no  such  education  or 
training  shall  be  afforded  beyond  nine  years 
after  the  termination  of  the  present  war. 

Not  considering  the  paramount  reason 
for  going  on  a  mission — that  of  render- 
ing service  in  the  Lord's  work — it 
seems  reasonable  to  assume  that  in  two 
or  three  years  probably  more  benefits 
will  be  afforded  in  education:  the 
quality  of  the-  educational  program 
should  be  bettered  by  the  return  to  the 
campus  of  many  competent  instructors 
and  professors  who  were  drawn  away 
during  the  war  by  higher  salaries  of  the 
government  for  specialized  research 
work  and  other  reasons;  and  the  cur- 
rent desperate  plight  for  education- 
al facilities  should  be  greatly  im- 
proved. There  is  the  personal  equation, 
too,  that  the  individual  will  be  better 
fitted  for  schooling.  The  joy  of  mission 
work  will,  in  a  measure  at  least,  erase 
some  of  the  memories  of  warfare, 
and  a  wholesome  attitude  toward  man- 
kind will  have  been  re-achieved  if  it  has 
in  part  been  lost.  Two  years  of  serious 
reflection  will  give  sufficient  time  to 
arrive  at  the  best  answers  to,  "What 
do  I  want  to  do?"  and,  "What  am  I 
capable  of  doing  best?" 

A  mission  experience  is  a  thrilling 
opportunity  which  comes  to  too  few. 
The  world  needs  and  is  waiting  to  hear 
the  gospel.  Many,  many  of  the  great 
and  good  men  of  the  Church  have 
achieved  schooling,  degrees,  trades, 
and  professions,  even  with  the  added 
responsibilities  of  families,  after  having 
served  honorable  missions.  "...  seek 
ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  his 
righteousness."    (Matthew  6:33.) 


•  ♦ 


486 


A  DAY'S  JOURNEY 
By  Miranda  Snow  Walton 

TO  the  dawn  is  given  silver, 
Amethyst,  and  opal  dew, 
Heralding  the  day's  rich  promise; 
(So  it  is  when  life  is  new.) 

To  the  noon  belongs  the  turquoise, 
Azure  skies,  and  warmth  sublime, — 
Giving  courage  for  the  toiling; 
(So  it  is  in  manhood's  prime.) 

But  the  setting  sun  is  fairest, 
For  to  it  is  given  gold — 
A  recompense  for  life's  long  labor; 
(So  it  is  when  we  are  old.) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


DOCTRINAL  AND  HISTORICAL 
BOOKS  OF  SPECIAL  INTEREST 

IN  M. LA.  STUDIES 


THE  RESTORED  CHURCH 

By  William  Edwin  Berrett      $^-50 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG,  THE  MAN 

AND  HIS  WORK  «,«  rn 

By  Preston  Nibley      $*.OU 

A  SHORT  HISTORY  OF  THE  CHURCH 

OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF 

LATTER-DAY  SAINTS  75c 


JOSEPH  SMITH,  THE  PROPHET 

By  Preston  Nibley      $3,00 


A  NEW  WITNESS  FOR  CHRIST 
IN  AMERICA 

By  Francis  W.  Kirkham 

COMPREHENSIVE  HISTORY 
OF  THE  CHURCH  (6  Vols.) 

By  B.  H.  Roberts 


$1.75 


$25.00 


M.I.A.  CHURCH  READING 

PROJECT  FOR  1946-47 

FOR  ALL  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS 

The  Story  of  the  Savior's 
Ministry  in  America 

Third  Nephi 

From  the  Book  of  Nephi,  Book  of  Mormon 


25c  aC°py 


The  above  titles  sold  only  by  Deseret  Book  Company.     Use  this  advertisement 
as  your  order  blank.     Fill  in  the  coupon  below  and  mail  to  us. 

DESERET  BOOK  CO. 

The  Book  Center  of  the  Intermountain  West 

44  East  South  Temple  St.  P.O.  Box  958  Salt  Lake  City   10 

Enclosed  is  $ Send copies  of  the  titles  as  checked. 

Name Address  


AUGUST  1946 


487 


ON 


tSl»tCl 

good 


All< 


•  • 


•  • 


Y< 


Tang  bru^>s    1 
j**"^  '  ~v>   *llyHllli 


viji^^itSSw^^^^^^^W^^?^1 


DRESSING 
tOH  SALADS,   SANDWICHES    «;e« 
foODS,  COLD  HEATS.  APPETIZMs* 

w»l«r   *«*)*"\   *«*.   *4Pme*  fl«»r    , 
n>w(t*nt.    Corn    *f*rtti    **d   tpUj, 

NAiLEYS 


;■■:■>:■■■■■;■ 


(NALLEYS: 


JT  S  GOOP, 


j/J 


74e  'Pen^ect  Salad  *DneA4iKf 


iL  PL 


7> 


The  woman  started  slowly  to  walk 
toward  the  front  wagons.  The 
whole  company  had  stopped  and 
no  one  had  spoken.  It  was  a  moment 
of  expectancy.  It  was  as  if  they  were 
waiting  for  something.  President  Brig- 
ham  Young  had  risen  slowly  and  feebly 
from  his  wagon  bed.  His  eyes  were  far 
away  and  searching  as  he  beheld  the 
scene  before  him.  Who  knows  what 
thoughts  were  passing  through  his 
mind?  Who  knows  what  feelings  he 
had  at  that  moment?  Who  knows  what 
strange  inspiration  prompted  him  to 
utter  those  unforgettable  words,  "This 
is  the  place"? 

The  woman  looked  straight  ahead 
and  saw  the  valley — a  valley  bleak  and 
bare.  At  first,  a  great  loneliness  surged 
up  within  her.  A  profound  disappoint- 
ment overs  wept  her.  This  was  "jour- 
ney's end."  This  great,  lonely  valley 
was  the  place  they  would  call  home. 

Behind  her  lay  a  trail  of  heartaches. 
A  million  silent  tears  had  fallen  over 
an  unknown  trail.  At  times  she  had 
been  so  tired  she  could  hardly  put  one 
aching  foot  before  the  other.  Home- 
sickness had  made  every  step  a  weari- 
some thing.  This  was  the  land  of  her 
adoption.  Her  home  was  far  across  the 
ocean — in  another  world,  it  seemed  to 
her.  Her  heart  ached  for  the  green 
countryside  where  she  had  known  such 
a  gay  and  happy  childhood.  She  re- 
membered the  sparkling  streams,  the 
clean  farm  home  that  nestled  comfort- 
ably against  a  hill.  She  thought  of  the 
folks  back  home  as  the  hot  sun  beat 
down  upon  her  head. 

During  that  long,  weary  trek  across 
the  plains  it  seemed  that  everything 
had  fought  against  her  progress.  Gaunt 
hunger  had  walked  at  her  side.  Cold 
winds  had  cut  her  body  and  pierced 
her  heart.  Snow  and  rain  had  lashed 
her  face.  She  lived  again  that  wretched- 
ly cold  night  her  baby  boy  was  born.  One 
thin,  pitiful  cry — and  that  was  all.  She 
had  given  him  one  tender  mother  kiss 
on  his  little  blue  lips,  even  as  his  life 
was  slipping  away  from  him.  His  tiny 
form  was  cold  when  they  took  him 
from  her  arms.  Somewhere  out  there — 
back  of  her — there  was  a  tiny  grave — 
unmarked,  unknown,  but  part  of  her 
very  heart  was  buried  there. 


488 


By   DORIS   DALBY  WHITE 


She  lived  again  the  constant  fear  of 
attack  by  the  Indians.  Their  lives  might 
be  snuffed  out  at  any  moment.  Any 
moment  they  might  be  called  upon  to 
die — away  from  their  homeland  and 
loved  ones  left  behind — before  they 
reached  their  final  destination. 

What  had  made  her  go  on  and  on? 
What  strange  power  had  taken  hold 
of  her?  It  was  only  one  thing — a  trans- 
cendent faith — a  faith  in  what  she  be- 
lieved— a  faith  in  the  future. 

The  huge  valley  lay  before  her — the 
task  to  subdue  it  an  ominous  thing,  and 
yet,  too,  it  was  a  promising  haven — a 
place  where  at  last  they  might  find 
peace.  For  a  long  time  she  stood  and 
looked. 

TThe  woman  turned  and  walked  back 
to  her  wagon.  Well,  if  this  was 
the  place,  then  on  she  must  go.  Some- 
how she  knew  that  there  were  even  yet 
tears  that  would  be  shed,  hardships 
that  would  be  endured,  obstacles  that 
would  have  to  be  overcome.  But  just 
as  she  had  walked  those  endless  weary 
miles  with  some  great  faith  overcoming 
all  else,  so  would  she  undertake  this 
great  new  task  of  making  a  home  from 
a  wilderness. 

How  could  she  know  on  that  hot  day 
so  long  ago  that  over  that  very  trail 
where  her  lonely  tears  had  fallen  there 
would  be  a  huge  and  mighty  railroad 
which  would  link  the  east  ocean  with 
the  west  ocean!  Did  she  see  in  that 
valley  of  sagebrush  a  beautiful  city 
with  green  trees,  flowers,  and  lovely 
homes?  Did  she  visualize  a  majestic 
temple  whose  spires  reach  forever  to 
the  skies  like  high  and  lofty  ideals 
which  no  creed  has  ever  surpassed? 

The  woman  started  down  the  moun- 
tainside. A  new  brave  hope  was  born 
in  her  heart  that  day.  What  she  was 
to  accomplish  was  not  to  be  done  with 
gold  or  worldly  wealth — for  she  had 
none.  But  who  can  measure  the  wealth 
of  courage,  the  wealth  of  ideals,  the 
wealth  of  faith  in  God? 

And  so  ended  that  woman's  trail  into 
the  valley — a  trail  that  is  being  worn 
deeper  and  deeper  as  more  and  more 
people  seek  this  land — this  blessed  land 
of  ours — which  once,  so  long  ago,  was 
hallowed  with  these  words,  "This  is 
the  place." 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


:■:■:■:;::'::.  .':'■:':'.■:':■■ ■■■■:-■.■..■.■ 

'      ■      ■         .   ,  .  ■  : 


'Photograph  by 
Jack  Cannon 


Y  roots  run  deep  into  the  heart  of  this  land 
That  was  tilled  by  my  father's  and  his  father's  hand. 
Though  I  must  arise  while  the  dawn  is  still  gray 
And  often  begin  my  work  of  the  day 
With  sleep-misted  eyes, 
I  would  not  barter  my  lot  for  a  king's, 
When  spring  is  in  flower  and  a  bright  welkin  flings 
Its  glow  on  my  fields, 
To  wake  sleeping  seeds  beneath  blankets  of  earth, 
And  bring  to  each  one — through  growth — a  rebirth. 


A  FARMER 
SPEAKS 


When  sun-mellowed  wheat  has  been  gathered  in  sheaves, 
When  boughs  in  my  orchard,  with  amber-tinged  leaves 
Have  with  fruitage  fulfilled  the  promise  of  spring; 
When  my  corn  has  been  husked  and  like  nuggets  of  gold 
Is  heaped  into  bins  till  the  bins  cannot  hold 
One  kernel  more;  gratitude  for  the  soil, 
And  its  bounteous  recompense  for  my  toil, 
Bring  thanks  to  the  Lord  for  the  gift  of  the  land, 
And  thanks  for  the  toil  and  the  rest  that  comes  after, 
When  I  sit  by  my  hearth  enjoying  the  laughter 
Of  my  family  and  friends,  at  the  end  of  the  day, 
Who  are  whiling  a  comradely  hour  away. 

My  heart  always  wells  with  infinite  pity 
For  those  who  must  dwell  in  a  man-builded  city, 
Who  never  have  listened  at  spring  of  the  year 
To  a  wild  bird  warble  its  message  of  cheer 
Nor  followed  a  plow  to  sculpture  the  earth 
In  symmetrical  furrows  nor  watched  the  rebirth 
Of  life  from  the  bounty  of  sun-matured  seed- 
Life  to  appease  a  world's  hungering  need. 


By 

GENE   ROMOLO 


AUGUST  1946 


489 


. . .  cvtuv 


A  married  woman's  life  can't  always  be  'a  bowl  of  cherries.' 
But  it  needn't  be  just  a  tub  of  dirty  clothes. 

The  up-to-date  housekeeper  tries  to  find  a  happy  medium 
between  work  and  play.  And  on  washday,  her  happy 
medium  is  apt  to  be  Fels-Naptha  Soap. 

To  the  safe  and  thorough  cleansing  assured  by  good, 
mild  soap,  Fels-Naptha  adds  the  faster,  dirt-loosening 
action  of  gentle  naptha.  This  labor-saving 
team  can  bring  relief  from  the  long,  tiring 
hours  of  ordinary  washdays. 

Why  don't  you  do   your  wash   the 
easier,  quicker  Fels-Naptha  way? 
Remember  —  all  work  and  no 
play  makes  Jill  a  dull 
companion,  too. 


Fels-Napf  ha  Soap 


BAN/SHES  TATTLE-TALE  GRAY 


J 


JimsiA. 


490 


By  DR.  G.  HOMER  DURHAM 

Director  of  the  Institute  of  Government, 

University  of  Utah 

T3ernard  Baruch,  American  repre- 
scntative  to  the  United  Nations 
Atomic  Energy  Commission,  proposed 
on  June  14,  1946,  that  atomic  energy  be 
controlled  permanently  by  a  world  au- 
thority. The  plan  provides  that  the 
United  States  of  America  destroy  its 
atomic  weapons  following  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  proper  controls.  An  im- 
portant condition  is  that  the  authority 
have  complete  power  to  inspect  and 
investigate  thoroughly  all  resource- 
developments  of  fissionable  materials 
throughout  the  world.  No  veto  power 
on  such  questions  is  to  be  left  in  the 
hands  of  any  one  nation. 

♦ 

A  few  days  later,  June  19,  1946,  Mr. 
Andrei  Gromyko,  representative  of 
the  Union  of  Soviet  Socialist  Republics 
on  the  Security  Council,  proposed  that 
the  United  States  of  America  destroy  its 
atomic  might  in  return  for  an  "ironclad" 
treaty  outlawing  future  use  and  manu- 
facture of  atomic  weapons.  Under  this 
proposal,  each  of  the  Big  Five  would 
retain  veto  powers  over  all  problems  as 

currently  recognized. 

4 

A  s  we  are  the  only  power  ever  to  have 
used  an  atomic  bomb,  understand- 
ably, from  the  U.S.S.R.  point  of  view, 
there  is  some  merit  in  their  proposal. 
As  it  also  includes  the  idea  of  sharing 
technological  know-how,  it  represents  a 
typical  reaction.  The  Baruch  proposal, 
however,  while  perhaps  not  the  final 
American  position,  recommends  itself 
as  the  soundest  plan  thus  far  advanced. 

4 

'"Phe  Soviet  proposal  is  unsatisfactory 
because  it  is  merely  the  old-style 
"disarmament  treaty"  in  new  form. 
It  has  all  the  disadvantages  of  the  so- 
called  disarmament  method  and  the 
treaty  system.  Such  a  system  affords 
no  effective  means  for  enforcement 
short  of  war.  This  has  been  demon- 
strated, realistically,  over  and  over 
again  during  the  past  three  centuries. 
4 

Atomic  energy  developments  for 
-  peaceful  industrial  usages,  envi- 
sioned under  the  Soviet  scheme,  would 
carry  no  other  guarantee  than  that  of 
national  self-interest  on  the  part  of 
each  great  power.  This  is  far  too  slen- 
der a  reed  to  lean  upon  under  any  con- 
ditions, let  alone  the  atomic  age.  Peace- 
(Concluded  on  page  520) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ON  SEARCHING  FOR 


By  PRESIDENT 

GEORGE  ALBERT  SMITH 


IN  Chicago  a  number  of  years  ago,  during  the 
Century  of  Progress  Exposition,  I  went  into 
our  Church  booth  one  day  and  inquired  of 
the  missionaries  as  to  who  had  charge  of  that 
great  cultural  and  scientific  fair. 

They  told  me  the  man's  name  was  Dawes,  and 
I  asked,  "Is  he  the  brother  of  Charles  G.  Dawes, 
who  was  vice  president  of  the  United  States  and 
also  ambassador  to  Great  Britain?" 

And  they  answered,  "Yes." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  am  delighted  to  know  that. 
I  happen  to  know  him." 

I  said  to  myself,  "I  think  I  will  go  and  call  on 
him.  He  will  be  Henry  Dawes."  I  knew  Henry 
Dawes,  so  I  went  to  the  telephone  and  called  his 
office.  His  secretary  answered  and  I  inquired, 
"Is  Mr.  Dawes  there?" 

She  said,  "Yes,  sir." 

"May  I  come  over  and  see  him?"  I  said. 

She  said,  "There  are  already  a  hundred  people 
ahead  of  you,  and  they  all  want  a  job." 

I  smiled  to  myself,  and  said,  "Well  that  may 
be  true,  but  I  am  probably  the  one  man  he  would 
like  to  see,  because  I  have  a  job." 

"Do  you  know  him?" 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  am  from  Salt  Lake  City.  I 
just  want  to  pay  my  respects." 

She  said,  "Just  wait  a  minute." 

She  told  Mr.  Dawes  that  George  Albert  Smith 
of  Salt  Lake  City  was  there  and  wanted  to  meet 
him,  and  he  told  her  to  have  me  come  over.  So, 
instead  of  running  me  behind  a  hundred  people 
to  wait  my  turn,  she  took  me  to  a  side  door,  and 
there  stood  before  me  a  tall  man  whom  I  had 
never  seen  before  in  my  life. 

He  said,  "I  am  Mr.  Dawes." 

He  was  very  pleasant,  but  you  can  imagine 
how  embarrassed  I  was.  He  was  Mr.  Dawes, 
and  he  was  Ambassador  Dawes'  brother,  but  he 
was  Rufus  Dawes.  I  did  not  know  there  was  a 
Rufus  Dawes  in  the  world. 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  have  only  come  to  tell  you 
that  this  is  a  wonderful  fair,  and  to  express  to 
you  my  appreciation  for  what  you  have  done  in 
organizing  and  seeing  it  through.    It  is  marvel- 


^jramlw  Kecovdd 


i 


ous  what  has  been  accomplished,  and  what  an 
education  it  is  to  so  many  people.  Now,  I  under- 
stand that  you  are  a  busy  man,  and  that  is  all  I 
wanted  to  come  and  say,  and  to  congratulate 
you  and  thank  you." 

"That  is  very  considerate,"  he  said.    "Come 

*        tt 

in. 

"No,  that  is  all  I  came  to  say,"  I  replied. 

He  said,  "Come  right  in." 

I  said,  "No,  there  are  a  hundred  people  wait- 
ing to  see  you." 

"None  of  them  will  say  anything  as  nice  as 
what  you  have  said," 

So  I  went  in,  out  of  ideas  and  out  of  breath, 
almost.  He  insisted  on  my  sitting  down,  and  the 
next  thing  I  said  was:  "By  the  way,  Mr.  Dawes, 
where  do  your  people  come  from  ?" 

"Do  you  mean  in  America?"  he  asked. 

"I  mean  anywhere." 

He  said,  "Are  you  interested  in  genealogy?" 

"I  certainly  am,"  I  answered.  "We  have  one 
of  the  finest  genealogical  libraries  in  Salt  Lake 
City." 

He  said,  "Excuse  me  just  a  moment,"  and 
walked  out  of  his  office  and  came  back  with  a 
carton  about  the  size  of  an  old  family  Bible.  He 
took  his  knife,  opened  the  carton,  and  took  out 
a  package  wrapped  in  white  tissue  paper.  He 
took  the  tissue  paper  ofF  and  put  on  the  table  one 
of  the  most  beautifully  bound  books  I  have  ever 
seen.  It  was  well  printed  and  profusely  illus- 
trated, and  the  cover  was  elegantly  embossed 
with  gold. 

As  I  looked  it  over,  I  said,  "Mr.  Dawes,  that 
is  a  beautiful  piece  of  work." 

"It  ought  to  be.  It  cost  me  twenty-five  thou- 
sand dollars," 

"Well,"  I  said,  "it  is  worth  it." 

He  said,  "Is  it  worth  anything  to  you?" 

I  said,  "It  would  be  if  I  had  it." 

He  said,  "All  right,  you  may  have  it!" — 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars  worth  of  genealogy 
placed  in  my  hand  by  a  man  whom  I  had  met 
only  five  minutes  before!  Well,  I  was  amazed. 
Our  visit  continued  but  a  short  while  longer.    I 

{Concluded  on  page  540) 


^Jke  (Lsditor'd  j-^aqe 


AUGUST  1946 


491 


PLAIN   TALK   TO   GIRLS 


OF  THE  FIRST  PRESIDENCY 


Address  given  to  the  Executives  of  the  Young  Women's  Mutual  Improvement  Association,  in  June  Conference, 

Saturday  afternoon,  June  8,  1946,  in  Barratt  Hall 


When  I  was  in  Mexico  in  the 
Embassy,  there  were  with  me 
Sister  Clark  and  my  young- 
est daughter,  then  in  her  middle 
teens.  Because  she  was  the  daughter 
of  an  ambassador,  she  was  invited 
out  a  great  deal,  and  every  time  she 
went  out,  as  she  was  ready  to  go,  I 
called  her  in  and  said:  "Now, 
Luacine,  I  want  you  to  remember 
this  evening  two  things;  first,  you  are 
a  Mormon  with  certain  standards  to 
observe;  second,  you  are  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  American  ambassador, 
and  that  brings  to  you  certain  re- 
sponsibilities with  reference  to  your 
conduct.  I  do  not  want  you  to  forget 
that,  wherever  you  go  tonight." 

Well,  I  had  done  this  a  number  of 
times.  Finally  she  said  to  me  one 
evening:  "Daddy,  you  do  not  trust 
me,  do  you?" 

I  said,  "No,  Daughter.  I  do  not 
trust  myself." 

And  until  we  are  in  the  grave,  we 
are  not  beyond  the  reach  of  Satan. 
None  of  us  is  safe,  and  he  or  she  is 
most  unsafe  who  thinks  he  or  she  is 
beyond  the  reach  of  the  evil  one. 

Vou  young  people  have  been  told 
so  often  that  you  are  the  greatest 
group  that  the  world  ever  produced, 
that  you  are  entitled  to  believe  it, 
and  I  think  perhaps  some  of  you  do. 
You  are  the  greatest  group  that  the 
world  has  ever  produced  in  oppor- 
tunity. No  group  of  youth  in  the 
whole  history  of  the  world  ever  had 
the  advantages  that  you  have  in  the 
development  of  science  and  of  arts. 
There  come  into  your  homes  from 
day  to  day  more  of  culture  and  uplift 
than  ever  came  to  us  who  lived  three 
quarters  of  a  century  ago.  But  there 
also  come  into  your  homes,  and  by 
the  same  route,  more  of  filth,  more 
of  moronic  alleged  entertainment, 
more  influences  to  break  down  your 
morals  than  we  dreamed  of,  and 
you  must  take  in  this  life  of  yours 
with  all  of  its  opportunities,  the  bur- 
den along  with  the  blessing,  and  you 
will  be  perfectly  safe  in  this  duality 
which  is  yours  if  all  the  time  you  will 
492 


WHEN  President  Clark  was  called 
upon  to  give  this  address,  he 
stated:  "This  is  what  is  called,  1  think, 
in  musical  numbers  a  request  num- 
ber. Some  of  the  request  numbers  I 
have  heard,  I  wish  had  not  been  re- 
quested. I  hope,  however,  that  I  may 
escape  that  [ate. 

"I  have  enjoyed  very  much  the 
excellent  advice  that  you  have  re- 
ceived thus  far,  and  I  am  sure  that  if 
you  will  follow  the  suggestions  that 
have  been  made,  great  good  will 
come  into  the  organization  of  the 
Young  Women's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association.  .  .  .  I  have  spoken 
on  other  occasions  with  a  view  of 
trying  to  awaken  our  young  people  to 
a  sense  of  their  dangers.  I  am  sorry 
that  there  are  not  some  young  men 
here.  I  can  scold  them  a  little  more 
easily  than  I  can  scold  you." 


remember  to  pray  to  the  Lord  and  to 
live  righteously. 

You  know  we  are  just  the  same 
sort  of  beings  today  that  we  started 
out  to  be  at  the  very  beginning.  In 
one  sense — and  I  hesitate  to  use  this 
because  there  is  a  false  doctrine 
predicated  upon  the  statement  that 
I  am  going  to  make — but  in  one 
sense  we  are  all  Adams  and  Eves. 
We  all  have  before  us  the  power  to 
choose  the  good  or  to  choose  the 
evil,  and  we  can  make  a  mistake  at 
the  beginning  which  will  bring  to  us 
tears  and  sorrows  and  all  that  go  with 
sin  forever  afterwards.  But  we  are 
Adams  and  Eves  in  another  sense. 
We  have  all  of  the  elemental  pas- 
sions which  they  had,  and  our  mod- 
ern veneer  is  very,  very  thin.  Biolog- 
ical man  does  today  whatever  he 
thinks  will  preserve  him  biologically, 
preserve  him  as  a  human,  mortal  be- 
ing. There  have  come  into  our  minds 
and  into  our  very  beings,  feelings  of 
hate  and  contempt  for  human  life, 
revenge  and  that  whole  sordid,  ter- 
rible group  of  vices.  There  was  a 
time  when  I  was  a  boy,  and  perhaps 
when  you  were  in  school,  that  you 
held  up  your  hands  in  horror, 
when  you  read  of  the  terrible 
massacres  in  the  frontier  settle- 
ments of  this  country  by  the  In- 
dians, when  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren were  murdered  and  scalped  and 


the  women  outraged.  Yet  today  we 
look  complacently  upon  the  fact  that 
our  soldiers  have  destroyed,  under 
orders,  hundreds  and  thousands  of 
women  and  children,  the  aged,  the 
infirm,  the  decrepit,  blotted  them  out 
in  the  fraction  of  a  second.  Does  that 
spell  very  much  real  love  for  human- 
ity? Let  us  put  those  things  out  of 
our  minds  and  out  of  our  hearts,  and 
instead  of  talking  glibly  about  the 
brotherhood  of  men,  let  us  actually 
have  it  and  live  it. 

\\7e  should  hate  nobody,  and  hav- 
ing said  that,  I  wish  to  urge  a 
word  of  caution,  particularly  to  you 
young  girls.  It  is  sought  today  in 
certain  quarters  to  break  down  all 
race  prejudice,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
road,  which  they  who  urge  this  see,  is 
intermarriage.  That  is  what  it  finally 
comes  to.  Now,  you  should  hate  no- 
body; you  should  give  to  every  man 
and  every  woman,  no  matter  what 
the  color  of  his  and  her  skin  may  be, 
full  civil  rights.  You  should  treat 
them  as  brothers  and  sisters,  but  do 
not  ever  let  that  wicked  virus  get  into 
your  systems  that  brotherhood  either 
permits  or  entitles  you  to  mix  races 
which  are  inconsistent.  Biologically, 
it  is  wrong;  spiritually,  it  is  wrong. 

The  Lord  said:  "Lead  us  not  into 
temptation  but  deliver  us  from  evil." 
Never  go  any  place  where  you  may 
not  ask  the  Lord  to  be  with  you.  So 
soon  as  you  do,  you  rob  yourselves 
of  the  strength  and  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord,  and  in  large  meas- 
ure you  cease  to  be  entitled  to  the 
protection  which  you  ask.  Stay  in 
the  places  where  you  may  go  before 
the  Lord  and  say,  "Lord,  help  me 
and  bless  me,"  and  where  you  may 
do  it  unblushingly. 

As  to  companions,  you  women  had 
better  not  trifle  with  men,  and  par- 
ticularly with  those  whom  you  know 
only  casually.  There  is  a  new  spirit 
that  has  come  into  the  world  with 
this  war.  The  reports  you  have  read 
of  the  universality  of  the  immorality 
among  our  soldiers  in  Europe  and 
elsewhere  are  too  largely  borne  out 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


by  the  reports  which  come  to  us.  Too 
frequently  men  have  ceased  to  be 
chivalrous,  respectful  of  woman- 
hood, and  have  come  to  regard  you 
as  the  legitimate  prey  of  their  pas- 
sions— as  a  prey  to  be  seized  either 
by  flattery  or  by  force,  and  it  makes 
little  difference  to  them  which. 
Please,  sisters,  you  Mutual  officers, 
carry  this  back  to  your  wards  and 
your  stakes  and  try  to  warn — and  I 
urge  this  with  all  of  the  energy  that 
I  have — try  to  warn  your  young  girls 
against  this  terrible  sin  of  unchastity. 
This  is  where  you  can  exercise  your 
love  and  your  patience.  This  is  where 
you  can  use  all  of  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  that  you  can  get  in  warning 
those  who  are  not  here  of  the  dan- 
gers which  beset  them  on  every 
hand. 

And  then  I  should  like  to  say  this: 

You  may  remember  that  after 

the  resurrection  of  the  Lord,  he  saw 


Tiberias,  that  is,  the  Lake  of  Galilee, 
around  which  so  many  of  the  stirring 
incidents  and  miracles  performed  by 
the  Master  had  taken  place.  They 
fished  all  night,  so  when  the  morning 
came  they  were  about  a  hundred 
yards  away  from  the  shore.  They  had 
caught  no  fish.  A  man  stood  on  the 
shore  and  said  to  them:  "Have  ye 
any  meat?"  When  they  said,  "No," 
he  said,  "Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  ship."  And  they  cast  their 
net,  and  it  was  filled.  John  said  to 
Peter:  "It  is  the  Lord,"  and  Peter, 
with  that  impetuosity  which  marked 
him  through  his  whole  life,  girded  his 
coat  about  him,  for  he  was  naked, 
and  then  plunged  into  the  sea,  and 
walked  to  the  shore  to  meet  his 
Master. 

He  was  naked.  The  Lord  is  not 
pleased  with  nakedness.  I  am  sure 
you  girls  do  not  appreciate,  you 
young  people,  and  it  may  be  not  the 
older  ones,    that  the  nudity   which 


to  be  ours  in  every  whit.  We  do  not 
wish  to  share  you  even  by  sight  with 
others. 

Sisters,  you  yourselves,  those 
whom  you  associate  with  and  guide 
and  direct,  for  the  sake  of  your  pos- 
terity and  the  youth  of  tomorrow, 
please  resume  the  modesty  that  your 
mothers  and  your  grandmothers  had, 
and  if  you  want  to  know  what  that 
was,  talk  to  them  somewhat  about 
what  you  are  doing  now,  and  they 
will  tell  you.  I  say  to  you  that  unless 
we  do  get  modesty  back  among  the 
Latter-day  Saints  particularly,  and 
in  the  world,  that  we  are  headed  for 
a  catastrophe. 

"VTow  I  hope,  sisters,  that  you  will 
pardon  my  blunt  speaking.  I 
have  no  desire  but  to  help  you  to 
help  yourselves  and  to  help  your 
posterity,  for  if  they  go  as  far  be- 
yond where  the  youth  of  today  are 
as  this  youth  have  gone  beyond  the 


PART  OF  WEST  POCATELLO  CHORUS   WHICH  FURNISHED  MUSIC  AT  JUNE  CONFERENCE.    H.  LEE  FAWSON,  CONDUCTOR. 


the  members  of  his  apostles'  quorum 
on  two  different  occasions,  one  on 
the  night  of  his  resurrection,  when 
all  were  present  except  Thomas,  and 
he  called  later  when  all  were  present, 
including  Thomas.  Then,  while 
he  was  seen  here  and  there  by  in- 
dividuals, and  on  one  occasion  by 
over  five  hundred  at  one  time,  he  did 
not  appear  again  to  his  apostles  for 
some  time.  Then  Peter,  he  who  had 
been  first  attracted  by  the  fact  that 
the  Lord  had  told  him — he  having 
fished  all  night  without  any  success 
— to  cast  his  net  on  the  other  side  of 
the  boat,  which  he  did  and  found  it 
filled  with  fish, — Peter  said  to  some 
of  his  associates,  Thomas  Didymus, 
James,  and  John,  the  two  sons  of 
Zebedee,  two  other  apostles,  and 
Nathaniel:  "I  go  fishing."  They  said, 
"We  will  go  with  you."  The  record 
states  that  immediately  they  went 
and  got  into  their  boat  on  the  Sea  of 

AUGUST  1946 


your  fashions  now  sanction  and  in- 
deed call  for,  has  its  origin  in  those 
minds  which  seek  so  to  clothe  you 
that  you  may  appeal  to  the  baser 
passions  of  men,  and  if  so  clothed 
you  shall  be  assaulted,  take  at  least 
part  of  the  blame  to  yourselves.    I 
know  the  arguments  that  are  made 
that  go  through  your  minds.   "I  can- 
not   be    a    freak.     Everybody    else 
dresses  this  way.    I  must  dress  this 
way.    I  will  be  shunned;  I  will  not 
be  attractive;  I  will  not  be  popular." 
And  so  on  down  the  whole  list  of 
alleged  reasons,  but  really  excuses. 
I  know  all  that,  and  unfortunately 
there  is  too  much  truth  in  it,  but  when 
the  man  comes  who  wants  honorably 
to  make  you  his  wife,  then,   many 
chances  to  one,  he  will  not  wish  you 
to   display   your   person   to   others. 
That  is  the  way  we  men  feel  about 
it,  and  about  those  whom  we  love. 
When  you  come  to  us,  we  wish  you 


place  where  their  parents  and  their 
grandparents  were,  many  will  fall 
below  the  standards  of  the  beasts 
who  have  one  mate  and  cling  to  it. 
This  is  a  great  organization.  The 
Lord  loves  you.  He  will  help  you, — 
that  I  promise  you  with  as  much  cer- 
tainty as  I  can  promise  anything  that 
I  can  actually  hand  to  you.  If  you 
live  righteously,  he  will  do  whatever 
you  want  him  to  do,  that  is  for  your 
good,  and  you  never  ought  to  ask 
the  Lord  for  anything  that  you  do 
not  say:  "Father,  give  this  to  me  if 
it  would  be  for  my  best  good  and  in 
accordance  with  thy  will."  Then 
keep  your  minds  open  so  that  if  you 
do  not  get  what  you  ask  for,  you  can 
understand  the  failure  was  because 
the  Lord  knew  better  than  you.  Go 
back  to  your  work,  you  officers,  filled 
with  the  enthusiasm  which  you 
are  getting  in  this  conference,  with 
{Concluded  on  page  533) 
493 


OSCAR  A.  KIRKHAM 


Inspirer  of  youth, 

Builder  of  young  manhood, 

Recipient  of  honors  from  the  Boy  Scouts  of 

America, 
Valiant  Church  worker, 
Distinguished  alumnus  of  Brigham  Young 

University. 

These  were  the  words  said  about 
Oscar  A.  Kirkham  by  Presi- 
dent Howard  S.  McDonald  on 
June  5,  1946,  as  he  received  the  hood 
of  honorary  Master  of  Arts  degree 
from  Brigham  Young  University. 
Recently  Brother  Kirkham  was  hon- 
ored by  the  national  staff  of  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America  —  the  Region 
Twelve  executives  and  staff  and 
scores  of  Scouts  and  Scouters  for 
having  completed  thirty-five  success- 
ful years  of  leadership  with  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America.  During  these 
years  his  position  included  the  direct 
responsibility  of  promoting  this  or- 
ganization within  our  Church.  His 
great  prestige  in  scouting  has  re- 
sulted from*  the  fact  that  "he  has 
magnified  his  calling"  and  made  the 
job  and  its  results  much  greater  than 
the  position  he  has  filled. 

Scouting  is  primarily  a  volunteer 
service.  Approximately  five  hundred 
forty  councils  in  the  United  States 
and  Hawaii  which  serve  more  than 
two  million  boys  are  staffed  by  more 
than  ninety-five  percent  non-paid 
workers.  These  five  hundred  forty 
councils  are  administered  in  twelve 
494 


*mm 


^J4  cJLeader   of    Ujovitk 


going    on   in    scouting,"    were    the 
words  of  Brother  Kirkham. 

Ccouting  in  the  age  of  Elder  Kirk- 
ham has  left  its  special  marks  and 
etchings.  First  of  these  marks  on  the 
scouting  landscape  is  a  registration 
of  boys  the  like  of  which  does  not 
occur  elsewhere  in  the  land.  On  an 
index  of  the  number  of  twelve-year- 
old  boys  in  the  communities,  the 
six  councils  in  the  heart  of  the 
Mormon  country  show  registration 
of  three  hundred  forty-eight  for  Salt 
Lake,  three  hundred  thirty-three  for 
Ogden,  three  hundred  thirty-one  for 
Cache  Valley,  three  hundred  four- 
teen for  Idaho  Falls,  two  hundred 
thirty-six  for  Pocatello,  and  two 
hundred  sixty-six  for  Zion  Park,  as 
compared  with  one  hundred  sixty- 
two  for  Region  XII  and  ninety- 
seven  for  the  United  States  and 
Hawaii  combined. 

Another  mark  is  that  sponsorship 
quota  of  Scout  troops  in  the  six 
councils  named  is  the  highest  in 
America.  There  are  more  happy 
boys  in  scouting  in  the  troops  of 
(Continued  on  page  538) 


Oscar  A.  Kirkham  re- 
ceiving special  honor  at 
San  Jose  Region  12 
Scout  Executives'  con- 
(erence.  The  special 
tributes  were  the  In- 
dian headdress  from  a 
Scout  executive  of  Re- 
gion 12,  and  the  etch- 
ing from  the  National 
Boy  Scout  staff. 


^* 


B.Y.U.  exercises  where  Oscar  A.  Kirkham  received 
an  honorary  degree  of  master  of  arts  for  his  lead- 
ership of  youth,  pictured  with  his  wife,  Ida  Mur- 
dock  Kirkham,  and  youngest  daughter,  Jane,  a 
graduate  at  the  same  exercises.  She  received  a 
bachelor  of  science  degree. 


regions  by  a  regional  Scout  execu- 
tive, his  deputy,  and  assistants.  In 
Region  XII  are  Arizona,  California, 
Nevada,  Utah,  and  Hawaii.  A  half- 
time  deputy  executive  has  been  as- 
signed to  Utah.  This  particular  posi- 
tion is  the  official  niche  from  which 
Oscar  has  reached  out  to  serve  the 
Church  in  scouting  and  the  many 
other  troops  sponsored  by  other 
churches. 

Oscar  A.  Kirkham  has  relin- 
quished his  official  capacity  as 
deputy  Scout  executive  of  Region 
Twelve,  having  reached  the  retire- 
ment age,  and  is  devoting  his  full 
time  to  his  work  as  a  member  of 
the  First  Council  of  the  Seventy  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter- 
day  Saints.  "I  am  not  going  out  but 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WHEN  SCOUTS  GO 


£5y  ^_J.   <Jjliwortk    Ujc 


ouna 

OF  THE  FIRST  COUNCIL  OF  THE  SEVENTY 


awiDtn 


ip> 


I  faced  the  summer  of  1946  with 
considerable  dismay  because 
this  year,  for  the  first  time  in 
twenty-two  years,  I  should  not  be 
out  camping  with  the  Scouts.  No 
more  should  I  hear  the  cliffs  of  the 
Grand  Canyon  echo  with  the  shrill 
cries  of  adventurous  youth;  no  more 
woulal  the  boys  and  I  stand  on  the 
cirque  on  the  other  side  of  the  range 


hair  on  end;  and  a  knuckle  bring  a 
five-inch  spark  from  the  end  of  a 
boy's  nose,  as  it  did  fifteen  years  ago. 
These  and  a  thousand  other  memo- 
ries crowd  upon  me  and  brighten 
my  sorrow.  I  don't  mean  that  I  shall 
not  camp  again — I  shall.  But  I  fear 
I  shall  never  lead  a  group  of  Scouts 
camping  again,  which  is  a  different 
thing! 


to  be  a  Mt.  Everest,  a  Niagara,  or  a 
Bryce.  It  can  be  a  waterfall,  a  gorge, 
a  cirque,  a  long  view,  or  an  historic 
spot  ( if  the  history  is  vivid  enough ) . 
On  this  page  is  a  picture.  Anyone 
can  see  it's  a  high  cliff,  almost 
straight  up  and  down,  bordering  a 
river.  It's  hard  to  get  to,  even  to- 
day, but  sixty  years  ago  a  party  of 
pioneers  arrived  at  a  point  just  below 


They  drove  their 
wagons  to  the  floor 
of  the  canyon  down 
through  that  long, 
narrow  crock  just 
under  the  arrow. 


-Photograph, 
courtesy  of 
Mrs.  Leland  Redd 


from  the  Kintla  Lakes  in  Glacier 
Park,  our  pounding  hearts  echoing 
at  each  beat  the  awe  we  felt  as  we 
gazed  into  its  mighty  depths.  Never 
again  should  we  be  curled  up  out  of 
the  wind  behind  the  great  boulders 
of  the  Wind  River  Peaks  while  try- 
ing to  find  our  place  in  the  scheme 
of  things.  No  more  would  the  great 
fish  of  the  middle  fork  of  the  Salmon 
River  be  in  danger  from  my  rod; 
never  again  would  Charles  Petty 
and  I  cook  a  huckleberry  pie  on  the 
Beckler  River  or  swim  in  the  hot 
bath  at  its  head,  nor  would  we  chase 
the  bears  of  Old  Faithful  out  of  our 
pack,  as  they  tried  to  outwit  us  and 
take  our  grub.  I'd  like  to  experience 
with  boys  the  thrill  of  standing  on 
King's  Peak  in  a  thunder  storm  and 
have  the  static  electricity  stand  our 

AUGUST  1946 


Why  did  I  camp?  To  build  char- 
acter in  boys.  What  did  I  learn  from 
it  all?  That  character  was  built  more 
in  me  than  it  ever  was  in  any  boy! 
I  was  the  chief  recipient,  as  is  true 
of  anyone  who  tries  to  help  others. 
Now  I  would  like  to  leave  some  of 
the  results  of  my  experience  with  the 
Scout  leaders  who  hit  the  trail  this 
year — and  next  year. 

On  Where  to  Go 

Dlan  to  go  where,  at  some  place  or 
other,  the  boys  will  let  out  an 
inward  "oh-h-h"  long  and  drawn 
out,  as  they  come  upon  some  scenic 
spectacle.  This  isn't  the  place  the 
tourists  haunt.  You  will  not  find  the 
thrill  of  which  I  speak  if  you  can 
drive  to  it  in  a  car.   It  doesn't  have 


the  arrow  in  the  picture.  President 
John  Taylor  had  told  them  to  settle 
the  delta  lands  of  the  San  Juan. 
They  were  trying  to  obey.  They 
had  oxen,  cattle,  wagons,  women, 
children  —  and  it  was  winter. 
They  drove  their  wagons  to  the  floor 
of  the  canyon  down  through  that 
long,  narrow  crack  just  under  the  ar- 
row. Impossible?  Yes,  impossible,  but 
they  did  it!  I  would  like  to  take  my 
Scouts  and  make  one  last  camp  at 
that  place.  I  would  like  to  point  to 
it  and  thrill  them  with  new  faith — 
as  I  show  them  what  men  did  with 
old  faith.  I  mean  something  like  that 
when  I  say  pick  your  place  where 
the  "oh-h-h"  will  be  long-drawn  and 
deep.  And  let  it  be  far  enough  away 
and  mysterious  enough  to  spell  ad- 
venture. {Continued  on  page  536) 

495 


Don't  be  a  lobster 


The  way  the  story  goes,  a  Ha- 
waiian was  out  fishing  for  lob- 
ster. He  had  caught  a  couple 
and  had  placed  them  in  some  sort 
of  pan.  The  sidewalls  of  the  pan 
were  not  very  high.  A  stranger  came 
up  and  remarked  to  the  fisherman, 
"Why  didn't  you  get  a  deeper  pan 
in  which  to  place  those  lobsters? 
When  your  back  is  turned,  they'll 
crawl  out."  Then  came  the  answer 
from  the  fisherman:  "Friend,  you 
just  don't  know  lobsters.  One  lob- 
ster will  never  let  the  other  get  up 
higher  than  himself  if  he  can  help  it. 
If  one  of  those  lobsters  makes  a 
move  to  get  out  or  higher  in  the 
world,  his  fellow  prisoner  will  al- 
ways jerk  him  back." 

When  I  heard  that  story  I  thought 
what  a  lesson  there  was  in  it.  Do 
we  as  brothers,  or  as  friends,  through 
envy  or  jealousy,  hold  one  another 
back?  If  one  of  us  gets  a  little  high- 
er in  the  world  than  the  other,  do  we 
instinctively  want  to  pull  him  down 
or  stop  his  progress?  You  know, 
jealousy  is  one  of  the  worst  things  in 
the  world.  It  does  hurt  us  sometimes 
to  see  others  progress. 

They  were  having  a  school  pro- 
gram. Every  mother  was  there;  each 
one  proud  or  envious  depending 
upon  the  importance  of  the  roles 
her  children  were  playing.  A  pom- 
pous little  fellow  came  to  the  plat- 
form and  with  all  the  oratory  of  a 
Patrick  Henry  shouted  to  the  skies: 
'"Friends,  Romans,  countrymen,  lend 
me  your  ears."  This  display  of  elo- 
quence was  too  much  for  an  envious 
mother.  She  turned  to  her  seat-mate 
and  with  her  nose  pointed  upward 
proclaimed:  "That's  the  Jones  kid. 
He  wouldn't  be  his  mother's  son  if 
he  wasn't  trying  to  borrow  some- 
thing." 

Two  street  sweepers  were  sitting 
on  the  street  curb  talking  together. 
One  of  their  profession  had  just 
passed  to  the  great  beyond.  Speak- 
ing of  their  deceased  friend,  one 
street  employee  observed  to  the 
other,  "Bill  was  a  great  street  sweep- 
er." "But,"  observed  his  companion 
sitting  beside  him,  "didn't  you  think 
he  was  a  little  weak  around  the  lamp- 
posts?" 
496 


OF  THE    PRESIDING   BISHOPRIC 


Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem 
of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king, 
behold,  there  came  wise  men  from  the  east 
to  Jerusalem, 

Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of 
the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these 
things,  he  was.  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
with  him.   (Matthew  2:1-3.) 

The  king  was  troubled  because  he 
wanted  no  competition  in  his  holding 
the  scepter.  The  people  with  good 
cause  were  troubled  because  they 
knew  well  to  what  ends  a  Herod 
would  go  to  remove  this  obstacle. 

And  this  is  only  one  black  chapter 
in  the  thousands  of  stories  of  blood- 
shed in  history — the  result  of  jeal- 
ousy and  envy.  Thousands  of  in- 
nocent babies  were  butchered  like 
cattle  in  the  streets  because  of  the 
selfishness  of  one  soul. 

T  ask  you,  dear  reader,  are  you  free 
from  this  venom  that  has  curdled 
the  blood  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
world  since  history  began?  Are  you 
pleased  to  rejoice  at  the  accomplish- 
ments of  your  friends,  or  are  you  en- 
vious? When  you  hear  of  a  relative 
or  friend  going  places  in  the  world,  is 
there  gladness  in  your  soul  or  does 
the  reptile  of  envy  entwine  around 
your  throat  and  choke  the  virtue 
within  you?    Putting  it  frankly,  are 


■Illustrated  by  Nelson  White 


you  made  happy  or  are  you  full  of 
hate  because  another  is  up  a  little 
higher  on  the  ladder  than  you? 

Don't  be  a  lobster.  If  your  com- 
panion can  get  a  little  higher  than 
you,  don't  pull  him  back. 

Oh,  jealousy, 

Thou   ugliest    fiend    of   hell!     Thy    deadly 

venom 
Preys  on  my  vitals,  turns  the  healthful  hue 
Of  my  fresh  cheek  to  haggard  sallowness, 
And  drinks  my  spirit  up. 

— Hannah  Moore 

Nothing  written  tells  plainer  what 
jealousy  will  do  than  the  story  of 
Shakespeare's  Othello. 

You  see  to  what  length  this  poison 
will  go,  and  to  what  depths  a  villain 
will  go  when  this  poison  we  are  talk- 
ing about  gets  him  under  its  power. 
Yes,  and  to  go  a  little  further,  how 
the  whitest  rose  will  be  crushed  in 
the  calloused  hands  of  jealousy.  I  am 
talking  about  beautiful  Desdemona, 
the  traitor  Iago,  and  the  champion  of 
honor,  the  brave  Moor  Othello.  Iago 
was  jealous  of  his  fellow  officer,  Cas- 
sio,  because  the  latter  had  been  ad- 
{Continued  on  page  541 ) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


3 


dentl\OH 


randcen 


By  ELIZABETH  CANNON  PORTER 


Zion  Park,  covering  94,888 
acres  in  southwestern  Utah,  is 
comfortable,  warm,  and  pleas- 
ant. It  contains  a  good  example  of 
a  deep,  narrow,  high-walled  canyon 
easily  reached.  It  is  about  as  deep  as 
it  is  wide,  though  in  the  Narrows  its 


called  the  plateau  here  Kolob,  which 
means  next  to  the  throne  of  God. 
Feeling  the  heavenly  atmosphere  of 
the  canyon  they  dubbed  it  Little 
Zion.  It  was  also  referred  to  as 
Joseph's  Glory.  Was  this  because 
Brother     Joseph     Black     sang     its 


depth  is  two  thousand  feet  and  its 
width  less  than  fifty  feet. 

Zion  is  Egyptian  in  the  conforma- 
tion of  its  rocks,  dull  red  shades 
blending  into  slate.  It  suggests  the 
countries  of  northern  Africa:  its 
cumbersomeness  belongs  to  Moloch; 
its  gayer  glints  to  Solomon. 

You  enter  on  the  floor  and  exclaim 
over  the  grandeur  which  towers 
above  you.  If  you  climb  to  the  sum- 
mit of  Lady  Mountain  or  Angel's 
Landing,  you  get  a  breath-taking 
long  view  of  the  canyon,  light  play- 
ing on  its  kaleidoscopic  walls. 

Early  Latter-day  Saint  settlers 
AUGUST  1946 


ONE  OF  THE  THREE  PATRIARCHS  IN 
ZION  NATIONAL  PARK 

praises,  or  did  they  liken  it  to  the 
coat  of  many  colors  of  Jacob's  son? 
Most  of  the  names  reflect  the  awe 
that  the  glories  of  Zion  inspire. 
There  are  an  Old  Man  of  the  Moun- 
tain and  a  Mountain  of  Mystery. 
Brooding  over  the  entire  canyon,  and 
seen  from  almost  any  angle,  is  the 
Great  White  Throne — unscalable, 
shadowy,  inexplicable.  The  Altar  of 
Sacrifice  drips  with  carnelian.  The 
Mountain  of  the  Sun  is  yellow 
headed.  There  are  Natural  Bridges, 
a  Spearhead,  Castle  Dome,   Senti- 


mental Peak,  a  Streaked  Wall.  The 
Three  Patriarchs  are  hoary  peaks  in 
a  row.  Farther  on,  are  Cathedral 
Mountain  and  the  Great  Organ. 

The  muddy,  meandering  river  that 
carved  the  canyon  bears  the  Indian 
name  for  ".straight"  —  Mukuntu- 
weap.  Although  it  has  nine  times 
the  fall  of  the  Colorado,  the  "world's 
digginist  river,"  it  is  hard  to  realize 
that  it  carries  one  hundred  eighty 
carloads  of  ground  rock  out  of  the 
park  daily. 

The  road,  entering  between  the 
Watchman  and  the  West  Temple 
of  the  Virgin,  skirts  the  river  for 
seven  miles  up  the  canyon  and 
spreads  out  in  the  Temple  of  Sina- 
wava,  flanked  by  black  obelisks. 
From  this  amphitheater  you  enter 
the  Narrows  where  the  great  rock 
walls  almost  come  together.  From 
the  bottom  of  the  gorge,  only  a  few 
feet  wide  at  places,  the  stars  may 
be  seen  in  the  daytime  in  the  nar- 
row strip  of  sky  up  above.  In  grassy 
alcoves  beneath  the  tremendous 
walls,  deer  give  birth  to  and  nurture 
their  young.  The  water  may  rise  here 
forty  feet  in  a  few  minutes.  It  is  no 
place  to  be  caught  in  a  rainstorm. 

Although  Indians  had  a  super- 
stitious awe  of  Zion  and  avoided  the 
place,  clifF  dwellings  are  found  in  a 
side  canyon.  Did  harassed  rene- 
gades seek  sanctuary  in  this  haunted 
place,  or  was  it  a  hidden  storehouse? 

Zion  has  a  refrigerator  canyon,  a 
weeping  rock  like  a  sponge,  and 
myriad  little  waterfalls  which,  after 
a  rain,  plunge  hundreds  of  feet  down 
to  form  emerald  pools.  It  has  banks 
of  wild  flowers,  hanging  gardens, 
and  elusive  trails.  Like  a  charming 
person  it  grows  on  you  and  becomes 
more  interesting  the  better  you  know 
it. 


GOLD 
By  Le  Nore  J.  Parker 


1 


"E'ach  season  has  its  gold — 

Spring:  Buttercups  and  jonquils  gay 
And  dandelions  in  array, 
Like  shining  money  in  the  grass. 

Summer:  Golden  glows  and  fields  of  grain 
Heavy-headed,  speaking  plain 
Of  faith  that  does  all  else  surpass. 

Autumn:  Frost-touched  trees  and  pumpkins, 
there, 
Triumphant  still  in  fields  made  bare 
By  autumn  winds  that  chill  and  blow. 

Winter:   This  season  of  her  gold  is  shy. 
She  hoards  it  in  a  sunset  sky 
And  in  a  firelight's  gentle  glow! 

Each  season  has  its  gold. 

497 


Cruising  on  the  Great 


{Du    ^J nomad   /4.  ^Molland 


Cruising  on  Great  Salt  Lake  is 
an  exhilarating  pleasure.  Of 
course  one  has  to  watch  out 
for  occasional  squalls  and  gales,  but 
there  is  little  danger  with  a  good 
boat  for  you  can  run  before  a  blow 
into  the  lee  of  some  island.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Yacht 
Club,  no  matter  what  the  cruise, 
long  or  short,  carry  ten  gallons  of 
fresh  water  and  some  food,  also 
signals  and  rockets,  and  all  orders 
are  strictly  adhered  to. 

The  Great  Salt  Lake  has  its 
moods,  its  ebbs  and  flows,  its  calms, 
its  storms.  During  times  of  plentiful 
snow  and  rain  in  the  mountains  and 
streams,  surplus  waters  flow  through 
surface  and  subterranean  channels 
and  strata  of  the  earth  and  finally 
find  their  way  to  the  lake.  During 
that  period  the  lake  is  well  filled,  and 
its  length  then  from  north  to  south  is 
nearly  seventy-five  miles,  and  its 
breadth  fifty  miles.  But  now,  owing 
to  drought,  the  lake  has  receded 
some  twenty-five  percent  and  has 
become  more  salty.  It  has  no  outlet, 
and  evaporation  is  the  cause  of  its 
shrinking. 

Fifteen  years  ago,  the  Great  Salt 
Lake  Yacht  Club  had  its  first  races 
over  a  triangular  course.  The 
weather  was  squally;  three  light 
sailing  craft  capsized;  the  crews 
were  none  the  worse,  however. 
Captain  Edwin  G.  Brown,  who 
was  an  authority  on  the  Great  Salt 
Lake,  in  all  his  more  than  fifty  years' 
experience  could  recall  very  few 
serious  accidents.  He  said:  "It  is 
impossible  to  sink:  we  can  walk  or 
pretend  to  walk  with  the  water  well 
below  our  arm  pits,  and  lie  on  our 
backs  and  enjoy  comfort  as  if  we 
were  on  a  feather  bed.  Its  water  is 
beneficial  and  envigorating,  but  it 
is  bad  to  drink  it." 

In  the  lake  there  is  a  small  shrimp 
about  half  an  inch  in  length.  It  ap- 
pears mostly  in  August,  and  in  large 
numbers.  Several  other  small  living 
things  are  found  in  America's  "dead 
sea."  The  sea  gulls  come  from  the 
West  Coast  in  March  and  return  in 
September  and  October.  All  the 
sand  in  the  lake  is  of  round  particles 
of  calcareous  material  entirely  unlike 
other  sand. 
498 


AUTHOR'S  NOTE 

"Defore  his  death  in  1937,  the  late  Captain  Edwin  G.  Brown  was  perhaps  the  most 
experienced  navigator  on  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  with  many  years  of  observation 
and  experience  on  that  unique  body  of  water.  Reared  in  the  training  and  traditions 
of  British  seafaring  men,  he  commanded  a  full-rigged  ship  when  he  was  twenty-five 
years  of  age,  and  all  this  knowledge  of  the  open  sea  he  applied  as  need  and  op- 
portunity arose  to  conditions  on  the  heavy  water  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake,  finally 
becoming  the  mentor  of  the  Salt  Lake  Yacht  Club,  a  group  of  amateur  saitors,  care- 
fully selected  from  business  and  trade  and  professional  circles — men  who  had  little 
knowledge  of  navigation,  but  a  great  enthusiasm  for  learning  the  rules  of  the 
sea,  and  the  mysteries  of  the  mariners  compass  and  nautical  terminology,  and  the 
handling  of  craft  under  canvas,  and  the  building  and  rigging  of  sailing  craft.  At 
the  time  of  this  cruise,  the  group  herein  described  owned  over  forty  craft  on  Great 
Salt  Lake,  more  than  fifteen  under  sail  with  many  classes  of  motor  boats,  some  of 
which  were  said  to  be  capable  of  making  fifty  miles  an  hour,  despite  the  heavy 
twenty-three  percent  salt  solution  of  the  lake. 


Come  years  ago  with  twelve  boats 
we  made  a  three-day  cruise  of 
the  islands  of  Great  Salt  Lake.  Get- 
ting our  provisions  aboard  by  nine 
p.m.,  we  were  ready  to  cast  off  from 
the  boat  dock  at  Saltair  pavilion. 
The  night  was  pitch  dark.  We  were 
to  lead  the  way  across  the  lake  to 
Stansbury  Island,  wind  due  north. 
Our  course  given  by  Captain  Brown 
was  west  by  south  one-quarter 
south,  distance  twenty-three  and 
one-half  miles.  Before  casting  off  I 
said,  "Captain,  it's  a  pretty  dark 
night  to  venture  across  this  lake." 
He  answered,  "Friend  Holland,  fear 
never  enters  my  mind.  We  have  a 
good  seaworthy  boat,  a  compass,  and 
a  log."  He  then  gave  orders  to  haul 
aft  the  starboard  foresheet,  he  hold- 
ing on  to  the  stern  mooring  line.  As 
she  paid  off,  he  ordered,  "Let  go 
and  haul." 

We  were  off  before  a  starboard 
beam  wind.  Dropping  the  log 
over  the  taffrail,  it  began  immedi- 
ately to  register.  All  the  way  across 
he  very  seldom  touched  the  tiller, 
but  handled  Betty  with  her  sails. 
Running  our  distance  down,  we 
"hove-to"  for  soundings.  Hauling  in 
the  log  line  we  sailed  slowly  until 
we  reached  the  beach  at  the  very 
spot  where  we  were  to  wait  for  the 
other  boats.  This  was  navigation  and 
seamanship.  I  felt  mighty  proud  to 
have  this  "old  salt"  as  my  com- 
mander. 

We  drew  Betty  up  on  shore  as  far 
as  we  could,  then  built  a  fire  as  a 


signal.  One  by  one  the  boats  came  in. 
They  had  followed  our  mast  light  all 
the  way.  After  partaking  of  a  good 
supper  and  a  run  on  the  sandy  beach, 
we  slept.  At  day  break  several  men 
were  up  to  watch  the  sunrise  over  the 
Wasatch  Mountains.  It  was  a  most 
glorious  sunrise,  spreading  out  with 
what  seemed  to  be  hundreds  of  hues, 
a  sight  I  shall  never  forget. 

Spending  the  entire  day  on  this 
bleak  mountainous  island,  we  passed 
hours  looking  for  a  grave,  which  a 
colorful  and  unconfirmed  story  says 
was  made  there  over  seventy  years 
ago. 

On  the  north  end  of  this  island 
there  is  a  dirty  surface  well  where 
some  animals  drink.  In  1867, 
the  lake  was  at  its  highest  since  mod- 
ern records  have  been  kept.  This 
rise  uprooted  some  dozens  of  cedar 
trees.  A  man  and  his  son,  named 
Smart,  went  over  to  get  these  trees 
to  saw  them  into  stove  wood.  Count- 
ing the  rings,  it  was  discovered  that 
they  were  one  hundred  thirty  years 
old.  Sheepmen  have  driven  their 
flocks  over  from  Grantsville  to  this 
island.  In  our  climb  up  to  a  high 
peak  we  had  a  view  broadly  extend- 
ing over  the  surrounding  country. 

(~)N  the  second  morning,  after  a 
swim  in  the  grand,  clear  salt 
water,  and  a  good  breakfast,  we  set 
our  canvas  and  were  towed  by  motor 
boat  to  Carrington  Island.  It  will  be 
noted  here  that  some  of  the  islands 
in  Great  Salt  Lake  are  named  for 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Salt  Lake 


government  officers,  who,  in  the 
early  days,  explored  them.  This  is- 
land is  covered  by  thick  brush.  Here 
we  counted  fourteen  sheep  which 
had  become  wild  through  lack  of 
attention.  These  animals  have  per- 
haps never  drunk  fresh  water,  but 
get  the  dew  from  the  shrubs.  There 
is  a  landing  on  the  south  end.  Sever- 
al went  ashore,  but  seeing  no  attrac- 
tion soon  returned  to  their  boats. 


carrion,  dead  fish,  and  guano,  this  is- 
land is  by  no  means  a  paradise. 
There  is  not  one  drop  of  fresh  water 
there. 

After  spending  an  hour  at  Bird 
Island,  we  again  started  out  and 
made  the  Lucin  Cutoff,  where  we 
were  towed  under.  This  is  a  bridge 
or  span  built  by  the  Southern  Pacific 
Railroad,  on  its  run  from  Ogden  to 
San  Francisco.  We  now  headed  for 


We  again  heaved  anchor  and 
sailed  towards  Bird  or  Hat  Island, 
landing  on  a  sandy  beach  on  the 
south  end.  Here  we  were  met  by 
thousands  of  cranes,  pelicans,  and 
sea  gulls.  Their  screams  and  their 
boldness  were  enough  to  drive  one 
into  a  state  of  nerves.  And  such  a 
stench!  For  hundreds  of  years  these 
birds  have  been  coming  and  going 
there  to  hatch  their  young.  For  feed, 
they  bring  fish  seventy-five  miles 
from  beyond  Utah  Lake.  What  from 

AWGUST  1946 


—  Map   made  [com   author's  sketch  by  Nelson    White 

Gunnison  Island;  here  we  ran  into  a 
landlocked  bay.  We  had  twelve 
boats  in  the  cruise,  and  I  doubt  if 
such  a  fleet  had  ever  visited  this 
island  before.  A  grand  picture  it 
would  have  made,  but  we  had  used 
all  our  films  by  this  time — which  we 
deplored.  Here  we  found  good  an- 
chorage and  were  well  sheltered. 
The  birds  were  numerous — pelicans, 
cranes,  and  sea  gulls.  We  also  found 
that  the  lake  water  was  much  less 


salty — indeed  only  brackish,  no 
doubt  owing  to  the  Bear  River  and 
other  fresh  water  streams  flowing 
into  the  lake,  and  then  the  Lucin 
Cutoff  damming  it  from  the  lower  or 
south  part  of  Great  Salt  Lake. 

We  now  had  lunch,  and  it  was 
eaten  by  a  group  of  hungry  men.  We 
rested  awhile,  then  up  anchor  and 
away  to  explore  the  north  end  of 
the  lake  as  far  as  Rozel.  Here  we 
found  two  oil  derricks,  abandoned, 
a  barge,  and  small  boat,  high  and 
dry.  The  weather  looking  squally, 
all  sailing  craft  were  taken  in  tow  by 
the  motor  boats  and  headed  for  the 
gap.  Our  masts  being  twenty-eight 
feet,  and  owing  to  a  dangerous  cur- 
rent, we  deemed  it  advisable  to  un- 
ship them.  This  was  an  order,  the 
reason  for  which  we  discovered  as 
we  passed  under  the  railway  bridge. 
We  then  reshipped  the  masts  and  set 
our  canvas  for  Fremont  Island. 
Dropping  anchor  in  a  quiet  bay 
while  some  of  the  lighter  boats  were 
beached,  we  stretched  our  legs  with 
a  run  ashore,  and  visited  the  former 
home  of  the  deceased  Judge  Wen- 
ner,  which  he  built  in  1882.  Judge 
and  Mrs.  Wenner  either  leased  or 
bought  this  island  from  the  Central 
Pacific  Railroad.  They  had  come 
west  from  an  eastern  state  for  the 
judge's  health.  They  lived  here 
alone  on  this  little  island  for  some 
ten  years,  very  seldom  having  visit- 
ors or  leaving  the  island.  They  had 
a  piano,  violin,  music,  many  books, 
chickens,  a  cow,  and  a  sheep,  and  a 
good  well  of  lithia  water,  as  cold  as 
ice  even  in  the  hottest  weather.  ( We 
found  the  well  had  caved  in, )  When 
the  judge  died,  his  wife,  alone  on  the 
isolated  island,  prepared  the  body, 
dug  the  grave,  buried  him,  and 
preached  the  funeral  sermon.  We 
visited  his  last  resting  place,  and 
placed  some  wild  flowers  on  it. 

\\7e  took  stock  of  our  provisions 
and  found  that  we  had  enough, 
but  our  supply  of  fresh  water  was 
low,  hence  it  was  decided  to  dispatch 
the  two  dinghys  with  ten  empty  five- 
gallon  cans  to  the  Brigham  Young 
Ranch,  situated  on  the  east  side  of 
another  island  called  Antelope  Is- 
land or  Buffalo.  Captain  Brown 
sketched  on  a  chart  the  directions 
for  the  crews  of  these  boats  to  find 
the  water,  and  while  it  was  a  rather 
lonely  route,  about  twenty-two  miles, 
they  would  not  have  run  into  sand 
banks,  weeds,  or  shoal  water  if  they 
(Concluded  on  page  532) 
499 


SANCTUARY 


T 

JLh 


he  first  time  I  saw  Aunt 
Martha  was  on  an  evening  in  the 
early  1900's  when  I  was  thrust  at  her 
through  the  doorway  by  my  mother's 
irate  maid,  Ada.  However  tired  Ada 
was  of  me,  I  was  even  more  tired  of 
her,  of  her  threats,  of  her  yanks,  and 
her  evil  predictions  of  things  to 
come.  I  was  terrified  of  the  unknown 
that  waited  for  me  behind  the  door 
with  the  colored  lights,  and  instinc- 
tively I  drew  back  the  minute  the 
door  opened,  but  Ada  seized  my  arm 
and  pushed  me  inside. 

"Oh,  no,  you  don't — trying  to  run 
away,"  she  said  triumphantly,  shov- 
ing me  into  the  hallway. 

"Come  in,  Felicity,"  said  my  aunt, 
putting  out  a  hand  to  steady  me, 
"I'm  so  glad  you're  here.  Come  in 
out  of  the  night  air." 

It  might  have  been  in  me,  even 
then,  to  have  given  a  suitable  reply 
if  Ada  had  not  made  her  famous 
braying  laugh  of  derision.  "You 
won't  be  for  long,"  she  jeered.  "She 
has  tantrums.  And  besides,"  she 
added  spitefully,  "she  bit  me." 

For  the  first  time  I  stole  a  glance 
at  my  aunt.  I  expected  incredulity, 
horror,  and  fury,  for  I  was  used  to 
these  reactions  in  adult  people,  but 
my  aunt's  face  was  perfectly  calm.  It 
was  a  beautiful  face  with  frosty  blue 
eyes  under  a  fringe  of  white  hair. 
The  chin,  however,  was  thrust  out 
menacingly  toward  Ada. 

"Why  did  she  bite  you?"  she  in- 
quired unexpectedly. 

Ada  was  so  taken  back  at  this 
question  that  her  big  mouth  dropped 
open,  and  for  a  second  or  two  she 
was  unable  to  speak. 

Apparently  my  aunt  also  saw  her 
opportunity  for  she  moved  in  like  a 
queen,  sweeping  the  pawns  from  the 
board.  "I'm  sure  you  must  be  very 
tired,  Ada,  and  I  know  you  have  a 
long  way  to  go.  We  will  excuse  you 
now.  Felicity  and  I  both  bid  you 
good  night."  With  that  she  opened 
the  door,  waited  a  few  moments,  and 
then  closed  it  firmly  against  my 
mother's  maid  and  all  she  repre- 
sented. 

"Well,  Felicity,"  my  aunt's  blue 
eyes  twinkled  down  at  me,  and  the 
tiny  diamonds  in  her  ears  filled  the 
500 


J 


hall  with  a  thousand  dancing  lights, 
"dinner  is  ready,  and  I'm  sure  you 
must  be  hungry.  I'll  show  you  where 
to  put  your  things,  and  then  after- 
ward we  can  go  up  to  your  room." 

She  led  me  to  the  oak  hatrack,  a 
kindly  wooden  beast  with  a  mirrored 
face  and  huge  iron  horns,  and  helped 
me  off  with  my  coat  and  hat.  "Come 
out  to  the  dining  room  after  you  have 
washed  your  hands,"  she  said,  indi- 
cating the  lavatory. 

When  I  pushed  past  the  heavy 
green  portieres  and  found  Aunt 
Martha  standing  at  the  head  of  the 
table,  I  wondered  where  the  other 
guests  were,  for  it  was  a  large  board 
laid  with  a  shining  damask  cloth 
and  lighted  by  heavy  silver  can- 
delabra. 

"Your  place  will  always  be  op- 
posite me,"  she  nodded  toward  the 
other  chair  at  the  foot  of  the  table, 
and  as  I  walked  toward  it  I  realized 
that  the  silver  and  the  heavy  cut 
glass  bowl  overflowing  with  Cecil 
Brunner  roses  were  for  me,  aged  ten. 
There  were  no  other  guests. 

With  a  little  silken  rustle  my  aunt 
slipped  into  her  chair,  and  I  followed 
suit  quickly.  "We  will  take  turns 
saying  the  blessing,"  she  remarked, 
folding  her  hands  upon  the  edge  of 
the  table.  "I  shall  say  it  tonight,  and 
tomorrow  you  may  say  it." 

Paralyzed  with  horror  I  stared  at 
Aunt  Martha.  Did  she  expect  me  to 
learn  all  that  at  one  hearing?  In  an 
agony  of  concentration  I  listened, 
but  the  syllables  eluded  me.  All  that 
I  could  grasp,  all  that  I  could  remem- 
ber was  the  sound,  the  joyous  sound 
of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

Possibly  I  ate  something,  but  I 
don't  recall  much  about  what  hap- 
pened after  that.  The  tinkle  of  glass- 
ware and  silver  became  fainter  and 
fainter,  and  then  I  just  gave  up, 
drugged  by  apprehension  and  ex- 
haustion. When  I  awoke,  it  was 
broad  daylight,  and  the  sun  was 
streaming  in  the  closed  windows. 

In  the  kitchen  I  found  my 
aunt  swathed  in  a  long  checked 
apron,  standing  well  away  from  the 


Dm  C^llzabetk  <=Le\^ount 


sink  where  she  was  slicing  oranges. 

"Good  morning,  Felicity,"  she 
said,  smiling  down  into  my  sleepy 
face,  "I  thought  I  would  let  you  sleep 
late  this  morning  because  you  were 
so  tired." 

"Yes,  ma'am,"  I  agreed. 

"You  may  choose  whether  you 
would  like  to  set  the  table  for  me  or 
dry  the  dishes  after  breakfast,"  Aunt 
Martha  moved  briskly  to  the  oven 
and  took  out  the  corn  bread. 

The  suggestion  sounded  suspi- 
ciously like  a  trick  to  make  me  do 
something  I  didn't  want  to  do.  I  was 
familiar  with  all  those  adult  wiles. 
The  next  thing  would  be  threats, 
and  after  that  there  would  be  bribes. 

"I  won't  do  either,"  I  retorted 
abruptly,  backing  away  and  leaning 
against  the  door. 

My  aunt  didn't  even  look  at  me. 
She  took  a  yellow  dish  from  the  cup- 
board and  began  breaking  the  hot 
corn  bread  onto  it  in  great  uneven 
squares. 

"This  is  going  to  be  your  home  for 
a  long  time,  Felicity,"  she  said  quiet- 
ly, "and  if  you  anticipate  being  hap- 
py here,  you  will  have  to  work  at  it. 
I  am  going  to  do  my  share,  but  if  I 
did  yours,  too,  I  would  be  denying 
you  a  great  privilege." 

The  words  weren't  too  big  for  me, 
either.  I  got  the  full  impact  of  them, 
and  I  knew  right  away  what  was 
wrong  with  my  other  home.  Nobody 
had  worked  at  it.  My  father  had 
bought  it  and  furnished  it  expensive- 
ly. My  mother,  when  she  wasn't  en- 
tertaining there,  was  berating  the 
idle  servants  or  telling  me  how  dis- 
graced she  was  to  have  such  a  child. 
Seeing  that  my  aunt's  back  was  still 
toward  me,  I  slithered  over  to  the 
table  and  began  sorting  the  silver 
pieces  I  found  on  the  checkered 
cloth. 

Presently  Aunt  Martha  came  over 
and  set  the  corn  bread  down  on  the 
table.  "Well,  that's  good,"  she  said, 
"you  came  out  just  even,  didn't  you. 
That  extra  spoon  is  for  the  honey. 
You  may  get  it  from  the  cooler.  Take 
it  out  of  the  saucer  of  water  and  put 
the  jar  on  a  clean  plate.  I  always 
keep  it  there  because  of  the  ants." 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


INo  day  ever  went  faster 
than  the  first  one  in  my  new  home. 
One  by  one,  and  with  sinking  heart, 
I  went  over  all  the  blessings  I  had 
ever  known.  The  mumbly  ones  I  was 
too  proud  to  recite,  and  the  one 
which  the  children  had  sung  in  the 
school,  "Be  present  at  our  table, 
Lord,"  had  such  unpleasant  memo- 
ries for  me  that  I  couldn't  repeat  it 
without  shuddering. 

Just  in  time  the  beautiful  words  of 
Coleridge  came  to  my  harassed 
brain.  When  I  took  my  place  at  the 
table,  I  folded  my  sweaty  hands  to- 
gether, screwed  my  eyes  shut,  and 
said  in  a  slow,  frightened  voice: 

He  prayeth  well,  who  loveth  well 
Both  man  and  bird  and  beast. 

He  prayeth  best,  who  loveth  best 
All  things  both  great  and  small; 
For  the  dear  God  who  loveth  us, 
He  made  and  loveth  all. 

Down  the  length  of  the  table  I 
saw  the  diamonds  in  my  aunt's  ear- 
rings twinkling  with  a  thousand 
lights.  After  a  little  silence  she 
smiled  at  me  through  the  forest  of 
roses. 

"That  is  one  of  my  favorites,  too," 
she  remarked,  and  I  realized,  with  a 
surge  of  joy,  that  the  first  bond  of 
affection  was  sealed  between  us 
forever. 


J. 


udged  by  today's  stand- 
ards, my  life  in  Aunt  Martha's  home 
was  unusual.  She  never  tried  to  find 
out  what  my  allergies  were  nor  what 
I  disliked.  She  had  her  rules  of  be- 
havior, and  she  expected  me  to  live 
up  to  them. 

For  instance,  her  rule  about  wear- 
ing three  petticoats  gave  rise  to  the 
first  and  only  tantrum  I  had  in  her 
home,  and  it  occurred  after  I  argued 
that  times  had  changed,  and  every- 
one had  on  fewer  clothes. 

This  kind  of  talk  was,  alas,  the 
influence  of  my  new  school  chum, 
Amy  Fairchild,  whose  mother  was 
being  swayed  by  the  modern  trends, 
and  who,  it  was  rumored,  permitted 
her  eldest  daughter,  Eleanor,  to  wear 
one  of  those  knitted  bathing  suits 
when  she  went  into  the  ocean  at 
Long  Beach.  Amy  told  me  all  about 
Eleanor  the  first  week  I  knew  her, 
especially  about  her  beau,  Harry, 
who  worked  in  the  bank,  but  who 
really  wanted  to  draw  pictures  of 
houses.  If  Eleanor  liked  him  to  draw 
pictures,  I  did  too,  but  in  the  early 

AUGUST  1946 


1900s  it  was  far  better,  in  the  eyes 
of  parents,  to  do  something  more 
substantial  than  draw  pictures. 

But  my  mind  wasn't  on  Eleanor's 
problems.  It  was  on  my  own.  Seeing 
the  adamantine  look  come  into  Aunt 
Martha's  face  when  I  suggested  that 
I  leave  the  petticoats  on  the  floor,  I 
threw  myself  onto  the  carpet  scream- 
ing, and  banging  my  head  against 
the  brass  footrail  of  the  bed.  Even- 
tually, however,  I  had  to  put  my 
head  out  of  the  froth  of  petticoats 
and  take  a  breath  of  air. 

Aunt  Martha  was  looking  past  me 
out  the  window. 

"I  can't  abide  this  way  of  acting," 
she  said  in  a  low  voice,  "so  I  am 
going  to  the  woods.  You  will  find 
me  there  if  you  care  to."  Unhooking 
her  parasol  from  the  handle  of  the 
door,  she  turned  and  went  out,  and 
presently  I  heard  her  close  the  front 
door  and  go  down  the  steps. 

Frantically  I  pushed  aside  the  cur- 
tains to  see  which  direction  she  had 
taken.  Where  were  the  woods  in 
Pasadena?  The  only  forest  I  was 
familiar  with  was  the  little  Red  Rid- 
ing Hood  variety,  and  there,  to  my 
horror,  was  the  only  person  I  cared 
anything  about,  marching  off  into  its 
blackness. 

With  lightning  speed  I  retrieved 
the  petticoats,  put  them  on,  chased 
downstairs  to  stuff  some  sandwiches 
in  a  paper  sack  (no  telling  how  long 


Aunt  Martha  intended  to  remain  in 
the  woods ) ,  and  tore  down  the  street 
in  the  direction  I  had  seen  her  take. 

To  my  surprise,  she  was  walking 
leisurely  past  the  library,  followed 
doggedly  by  Harry,  Eleanor's  beau. 
My  aunt  had  apprehended  him 
whacking  the  heads  off  the  zinnias  in 
the  parking  of  the  library,  and  she 
had  indignantly  accused  him  of  hav- 
ing no  sense  of  beauty.  His  shame 
was  so  great  that  he  could  not  speak. 
He  fell  in,  ten  paces  behind  her, 
waiting  until  he  could  make  a  suit- 
able explanation,  and  I,  in  turn,  fell 
in  ten  paces  behind  Harry,  grateful 
that  he  was  the  scapegoat.  In  this 
formation  we  proceeded  across  Wal- 
nut Street  and  eventually  came  to 
rest  on  a  bench  under  the  camphor 
trees  near  the  railroad  tracks. 

Harry  began  right  away.  "I  am 
Harold  Davidson — " 

"He  is  in  love  with  Eleanor,"  I 
put  in  helpfully. 

"I  know  who  you  are,"  Aunt  Mar- 
tha replied,  disregarding  his  crim- 
son face.  "What  I  don't  know  is 
why  you  think  Eleanor  should  have 
faith  in  you  when  you  have  none  in 
yourself." 

"I  do,"  he  protested  hotly.  Then 
he  relaxed  and  said  dejectedly,  "I've 
got  to  get  to  the  World's  Fair." 

"Well?" 

"Dad  said  he  would  give  me  the 
(Continued  on  page  529) 


501 


\\ 


YE  SHALL  NOT  FEAR 


// 


By  JJc 


*d  ~_>.  i5e, 


owar,a  — ).  i/~>enmon 

PRESIDENT  OF  NEW  YORK  STAKE 


IN  financial  and  governmental 
circles  one  hears  and  reads  of  the 
possibilities  of  runaway  inflation 
which  might  wipe  out  all  earnings 
and,  for  a  time,  disrupt  the  affairs  of 
the  people  of  this  nation.  The  na- 
tional debt  has  reached  a  staggering 
total,  and  the  people  are  demanding 
less  taxes  and  still  more  appropria- 
tions. Each  person  hopes  that  the 
huge  national  debt  will  not  produce 
a  financial  upheaval,  at  least  not  in 
his  lifetime,  but  there  is  an  undercur- 
rent of  uneasiness  and  apprehension 
which  could  easily  break  into  wide- 
spread panic  and  despair  in  the  event 
of  much  further  unfavorable  finan- 
cial and  economic  developments.  Are 
we  as  a  people  reasonably  prepared 
for  such  an  eventuality?  I  believe  we 
are. 

No  financial  debacle  at  any  time, 
however  widespread  or  violent  its 
effects,  will  cause  the  heart  of  the 
true  Latter-day  Saint  to  fail  him  nor 
will  he  waste  his  time  and  energies 
in  giving  way  to  despair  because  of 
such  happenings.  He  is  forewarned, 
and  he  is  sustained  by  spiritual  and 
material  means  to  serve  him  under 
all  conditions  of  need.  Of  course,  a 
national  financial  holocaust  would 
thoroughly  upset  the  living  arrange- 
ments and  employment  of  nearly 
everyone  in  this  country;  but  upsets 
are  not  overpowering  to  those  who 
are  prepared. 

Let  us  suppose  for  a  moment  that 
a  national  financial  upheaval  of  great 
economic  consequence  were  on  its 
way  here  and  would  transpire  some 
years  from  now.  What  are  the  bul- 
warks to  give  courage  and  mental 
stability  to  a  member  of  the  Church 
against  so  great  a  disaster?  What 
are  long  range  measures  he  can  now 
be  taking  to  ameliorate  its  effects 
upon  himself  and  his  loved  ones  ?  I 
will  name  five  safeguards  against  be- 
ing overwhelmed  in  such  an  event; 
safeguards  that  can  be  built  up  and 
strengthened  by  the  individual  and 
collective  efforts  of  the  members. 
These  are:  one,  assured  reliance  on 
the  arm  of  the  Lord;  two,  assurance 
of  one's  own  strength  and  capabili- 
ties; three,  assurance  of  the  capabili- 
502 


ties  and  love  of  his  family;  four,  as- 
surance of  the  help  of  his  Church 
organizations  and  his  fellow  mem- 
bers; and,  five,  the  possession  of 
simple  and  frugal  habits  and  living 
requirements. 

Reliance  on  the  Arm  of  the  Lord 

HThose  who  have  faithfully  kept  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord,  have 
often  tested  his  promises  and  have 
experienced  his  help,  cannot  be  en- 
gulfed in  despair  by  worldly  difficul- 
ties however  menacing,  for  their  faith 
is  firm,  and  the  recorded  promises 
to  them  are  sure.  Their  own  experi- 
ences in  life,  the  history  of  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  people,  and  the  history 
recorded  in  the  scriptures  of  the 
dealings  of  God  with  his  people  in 
every  dispensation  gives  assurance 
of  adequate  help  when  they  may  be 
faced  with  starvation,  disease,  or 
calamity  in  any  form.  Those  who 
have  not  faithfully  kept  the  com- 
mandments cannot  possess  this  firm 
assurance  because  the  Lord  has  said 
they  have  no  promise.  Hence  they 
must  rely  solely  on  his  mercy  for 
succor.  The  faithful  Latter-day 
Saints,  confronted  with  extraordi- 
nary need,  will  ask  in  faith  as  usual 
and  will  know  that  they  will  receive 
according  to  their  needs  and  accord- 
ing to  a  wisdom  greater  than  their 
own,  and  hence  they  will  be  calm 


—  Illustration  by  Fielding  K.  Smith 


and  undaunted  in  spite  of  great  dif- 
ficulties. Of  course,  they  will  not 
supinely  sit  in  the  midst  of  confusion 
and  wait  for  the  Lord  to  straighten 
out  the  mess  for  them.  Under  the 
guidance  of  their  leaders  they  will 
proceed  at  once  to  use  their  God- 
given  intelligence  and  all  their 
strength  and  capabilities  to  improve 
their  own  and  the  general  situation; 
and  they  will  ask  the  Lord  to  guide 
and  bless  and  prosper  their  strong 
efforts. 

One's  Own  Strength  and 
Capabilities 

A  financial  holocaust  may  strip 
one  of  his  life's  savings.  In  the 
German  inflation  of  the  1920's  even 
home  owners  lost  their  property  as 
an  outcome  of  last  minute  capital 
levies  imposed  by  the  national  gov- 
ernment desperately  trying  to  check 
the  inflation.  But  such  an  upset 
cannot  take  away  from  a  man  his 
abilities  for  doing  work.  We  Latter- 
day  Saints  should  know  how  to 
work  with  our  hands  as  well  as 
with  our  heads.  We  should  have 
more  than  one  string  to  our  bow. 
This  is  an  age  of  specialization. 
Many  of  us  are  highly  specialized, 
and  in  the  event  of  a  financial  disas- 
ter, there  might  be  no  demand  for 
our  particular  specialty.  One  of  my 
counselors  is  a  research  scientist,  but 
he  is  also  a  good  carpenter.  Another 
of  our  leaders  is  a  lawyer,  but  he  is 
also  a  cabinetmaker.  Many  of  our 
professional  men  have  skilled  hands. 
Most  of  us  know  how  to  make  a 
garden  produce  real  food  and  how 
to  preserve  the  food. 

Ability  to  work  depends  not  only 
on  knowledge  and  training,  but  on 
health  and  strength.  In  a  time  of  na- 
tional distress,  health  is  a  vital  asset, 
yet  health  depends  largely  on  the 
lifelong  exercise  of  wisdom  and 
care.  Many  of  the  ills  we  suffer  had 
their  cause  in  improper  eating  or  in- 
juries that  occurred  ten  to  fifty  years 
before  we  felt  the  effects.  If  we 
come  to  this  earth  with  an  allotted 
seventy  years,  we  should  use  our 
knowledge  and  restraint  to  assure 
the  fact  that  we  will  be  able  to  work 
usefully  all  our  days  and  not  spend 
the  last  twenty  of  the  allottment  as 
a  debilitated  person.  The  lesson 
must  be  learned  and  applied  young. 
(Continued  on  page  534) 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


One  of  the  most  interesting  mo- 
ments in  the  life  of  an  M.I.A. 
leader  is  when  he  turns  to  the 
manual  prepared  for  his  particular  use 
and,  reading  through  it  visualizes  the 
vast  opportunities  for  the  coming  sea- 
son. This  year  the  M.I.A.  officers  and 
teachers  are  fortunate  to  have  avail- 
able for  summer  reading  and  prepara- 
tion all  of  their  manuals  for  1946-47 
courses  of  study,  suggested  activity 
programs,  the  tools  to  serve  as  a  basis 
for  the  best  Mutuals  yet. 

The  Manual  for  Executives  and 
Community  Activity  Committees  is  a 
complete  handbook  for  all  ward  and 
stake  executives.  One  of  its  most  help- 
ful sections  is  the  week-by-week  chart 
of  the  season.  This  shows  the  events 
for  the  entire  Mutual  each  week  and 
also  the  chapters  from  the  courses  of 
study  and  the  activities  for  each  de- 
partment. With  its  help,  an  executive 
can  see  the  entire  year's  program,  and 
every  M.I.A.  night  he  can  tell  what 
each  department  should  be  studying. 
Such  long-range  planning  as  this  affords 
will  eliminate  much  of  the  worry  and 
extra  work  entailed  by  a  too  hurried 
programing  of  activities. 

The  Manual  for  Community  Ac- 
tivity Committees  is  the  second  half  of 
the  Executive  Manual  and  is  bound 
separately  for  cultural  arts  directors. 
Within  it  are  the  six  weeks  courses  in 
drama,  music,  and  speech  for  the  thirty- 
minute  cultural  arts  classes,  and  also 
an  explanation  for  the  dancing  program 
for  1946-47.  A  chart  of  the  recreation- 
al events  in  M.I.A.  and  the  program 
of  the  cultural  arts  courses  is  included. 
Since  next  season  the  centennial  will 
hold  everyone's  attention,  a  section  on 
pioneer  costumes  has  been  added. 

The  Special  Interest  Group  Hand- 
book is  doubly  attractive  this  year  with 
its  outstanding  cover  showing  a  stal- 
wart pioneer  with  his  wife,  and  its  com- 
plete suggestions  for  this  age  group. 
Eight  "thought-provoking,  timely,  in- 
formative subjects  for  study"  during  the 
coming  year  are  suggested.  Complete 
outlines  of  lessons  are  included  for 
most  of  the  study  courses  so  that  classes 
may  enjoy  their  lessons  with  the  use 
of  this  handbook  and  supplementary 
texts,  such  as  the  Bible  and  the  Book 
of  Mormon. 

The  M  Men  and  Gleaner  Manual 
discusses  all  of  the  activities  of  the 
joint  departments — such  as  dances,  ban- 
quets, and  firesides,  and  all  separate  M 
Men  and  Gleaner  material.  The  course 
is  God's  Chosen  People  by  Dr.  Milton 
R.  Hunter  of  the  First  Council  of  the 
Seventy.  In  it,  he  tells  of  those  people 
who  since  the  beginning  of  time  have 
chosen  to  live  God's  commandments. 

AUGUST  1946 


v  few  Jools 

tor 

M.I.A. 

HELENA  W.  LARSON 

GENERAL  SECRETARY,  Y.W.M.I.A. 


Special  stress  is  placed  on  our  Mormon 
pioneer  history  and  its  significance  in 
the  lives  of  our  young  people  today. 
The  author  says : 

The  chapters  tell  the  story  of  how  God 
throughout  the  entire  course  of  human  his- 
tory has  had  a  deep  concern  for  his  chil- 
dren, the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  endeavor- 
ing to  guide  them  along  the  paths  which 
bring  eternal  happiness  to  individuals  as 
well  as  peace  and  joy  to  cities  and  nations. 

The  Senior  Scout  Guide  Number 
Four  contains  enrichment  material  for 
the  Senior  Scout  program  from  our 
Church  viewpoint.  Helpful  informa- 
tion is  given  on  coordinating  the  na- 
tional Scout  program  with  the  M.I.A. 
Bryant  S.  Hinckley  has  written  eight 
discussions  on  "The  Life  of  a  Senior 
Scout  and  His  Religion."  The  author 
states  that  the  topics  are 

.  .  .  intended  to  help  the  young  man  of 
senior  scouting  properly  orient  his  attitudes 
and  life  objectives  in  accordance  with  the 


spirit  and  doctrine  of  the  gospel  of  the 
Master.  They  are  practical  in  nature  and 
related  to  questions  every  Latter-day  Saint 
young  man  must  find  an  answer  to  early  in 
life. 

The  ]unior  Girls  Manual  brings  back 
again  one  of  the  most  popular  courses 
ever  presented,  Happiness  Ahead,  by 
William  E.  Berrett,  wherein  are  dis- 
cussed the  principles  of  the  gospel  and 
their  relationship  to  the  happiness  of 
these  girls.  Equally  popular  will  be  the 
new  course,  Some  Day  You  Will  Mar- 
ry, with  such  intriguing  chapter  head- 
ings as  "Star  Dust  and  Solid  Earth," 
"Increasing  Your  Assets,"  and  "To 
Live  Happily  Ever  After."  They  were 
written  by  Mrs.  Angelyn  W.  Wadley, 
former  director  of  home  economics 
education  for  secondary  schools  in 
Utah.  The  book  also  contains  suggested 
activities  for  the  class,  a  week-by-week 
chart,  and  an  unusually  helpful  sec- 
tion, "Suggestions  on  Leadership." 

The  Supplement  to  Scouting  in  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day 
Saints  coordinates  the  national  Scout 
program  with  our  M.I.A.  A  week-by- 
week  activity  calendar  is  included 
which  will  enable  scoutmasters  to  get 
the  most  out  of  each  program.  An  in- 
teresting new  feature  is  a  chapter  pre- 
pared by  J.  Spencer  Cornwall  on  "The 
Singing  Voice  of  the  Boy,"  and  to  sup- 
plement it  are  some  Scout  centennial 
songs. 

The  Bee  Keepers'  Handbook  con- 
tains all  of  the  lessons  needed  for  the 
three  years  of  Bee  Hive  work  as  well 
as  their  activities,  songs,  requirements 
for  awards,  etc.  In  addition,  this  year 
a  Supplement  has  been  prepared  which 
brings  Bee  Hive  up  to  date  with  the 
current  M.I.A.  theme,  reading  course, 
and  cultural  arts  program.  It  also  pro- 
grams in  detail  the  1947  centennial 
swarm  day  and  the  standard  pattern 
for  award  night. 

(Concluded  on  page  520) 


nm 


— Photograph  by  Hal  Rumel 


503 


^M  ^jrortu~Bve    vi ear 


vision  in 


Tap  row,  left  to  right:  J.  Grant,  B.S.,  B.Y.U.  Vida  Wentz,  M.D.,  University  of  Chicago,  B.S.,  B.Y.U.;  also  attended  Iowa  State  University.  Practicing  pediatri- 
cian and  special  lecturer  at  University  of  Chicago  and  Northwestern  University.  Naomi  Johnson  (deceased),  B.S.,  B.Y.U.;  also  attended  Northwestern  University. 
Leah  Jacob,  B.S.,  B.Y.U.  Margaret  Merkley,  B.S.,  B.Y.U. ;  also  attended  U.S.A.C.  and  University  of  Oregon.  Now  head  of  the  home  economics  department  at  Dixie 
College.    Dee  A.,  M.S.,  University  of  Illinois;  B.S.  degree  from   U.S.A.C;  also  attended  B.Y.U.    Professor  at  U.S.A.C. 

Second  row:  Mary  Astrig,  B.S.,  B.Y.U.  Mima  Hicken,  B.S.,  B.Y.U.  Emer  E.,  B.S.,  U.S.A.C;  also  attended  B.Y.U.  (Released  from  U.  S.  Navy  as  lieutenant  (i.g.) 
in  March  1946.)  Harvey  M.,  B.S.,  University  of  Minnesota;  also  attended  B.Y.U.  (Released  from  U.S.  Navy  as  a  lieutenant  (j.g.)  in  December  1945.)  Sara  M.  Paul- 
son, B.S.,  University  of  Utah;  also  attended  University  of  Minnesota  and  L.D.S.  Business  College.  Helen  Jonssen,  B.S.,  University  of  Utah;  graduated  from  L.D.S. 
Business  College. 


WHEN  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 
stated  that  if  one  wished  to 
improve  the  race,  one  must 
begin  with  the  grandmother,  he  did 
not  realize  that  the  suggestion  would 
be  independently  worked  out  by 
David  A.  and  Mina  Murdock 
Broadbent.  Before  they  were  mar- 
ried in  the  Manti  Temple,  May  1, 
1901,  each  had  made  a  careful  study 
of  the  other's  family  and  had  felt 
that  it  would  be  good  to  combine 
their  heritage.  The  Broadbents  both 
came  from  families  which  boasted 
eleven  children:  seven  girls  and  four 
boys  in  one,  and  seven  boys  and  four 
girls  in  the  other.  Their  married  life 
bears  out  the  truth  of  the  value  of 
prepared  parenthood  as  opposed  to 
artificial  doctrine  that  is  ruining  the 
human  race  in  broken  homes  and 
sensual  association  with  childless 
homes  and  race  suicide. 

Exemplifying  the  tenet  that  par- 
enthood is  cardinally  a  sacred  mis- 
sion of  service,  the  Broadbents  have 
lived  to  enjoy  the  fruition  of  their 
plans  and  ideals.  In  the  five  and 
two  score  years  of  their  marriage 
they  have  reared  to  adulthood  eight 
daughters  and  four  sons.  Two 
other  daughters  died  in  infancy. 
Realizing  that  their  obligation  as 
parents  did  not  end  with  providing 
504 


their  children  the  physical  necessities 
of  life,  they  have'  been  highly  suc- 
cessful in  inculcating  into  their  chil- 
dren's lives  the  aspiration  and  ideal 
of  service  and  development. 

All  twelve  of  the  children  have 
been  graduated  from  college.  Their 
alma  maters  include  Brigham  Young 
University,  the  University  of  Utah, 
the  Utah  State  Agricultural  College, 
Iowa  State  College,  the  University 
of  Minnesota,  the  University  of 
Chicago,  Northwestern  University, 
and  the  University  of  Illinois. 

Unwilling  to  let  their  scholastic 
achievements  outreach  their  spiritu- 
al attainments,  the  family  have 
twelve  missions  for  the  Church  to 
their  credit,  including  President 
Broadbent's  first  mission  in  1898- 
1900  to  the  Southern  States  Mission. 
Nine  of  these  missions  were  abroad, 
and  three  have  been  long  term  mis- 
sions in  the  Salt  Lake  and  St.  George 
temples.  A  total  of  thirty-four  years 
in  missionary  service  have  been 
given  by  this  family  to  the  Church. 

All  twelve  of  the  children  were 
baptized  on  their  eighth  birthdays. 
On  this  day,  each  child  had  given  to 
him  an  account  book  in  which  he 
would  keep  a  record  of  all  his  re- 
ceipts and  disbursements.  This  sim- 
ple project  has  served  to  train  the 


family  in  thrift  and  industry  as  well 
as  to  teach  them  a  full  observance  of 
the  law  of  tithing. 

The  twelve  sons  and  daughters 
have  all  been  married  in  the  temple 
with  "the  conviction  that  temple 
marriage  is  the  only  perfect  and 
complete  marriage."  Every  member 
of  the  family  is  active  in  Church  and 
civic  service. 

In  addition  to  rearing  their  large 
family  with  its  many  time-consuming 
problems  on  the  modest  income  of  a 
professional  schoolteacher,  Presi- 
dent and  Sister  Broadbent  have 
given  unstintedly  of  their  time  in 
Church  and  community  service  in 
addition  to  the  full-time  missions. 
There  was  as  great  an  amount  of 
community  service  by  each  of  them 
as  for  the  Church. 

Sister  Broadbent  became  presi- 
dent of  a  ward  Relief  Society  two 
years  after  their  marriage,  and  since 
that  time  she  has  served  continuous- 
ly in  ward,  stake,  mission,  and  tem- 
ple executive  positions. 

Dresident  Broadbent  has  devoted 
more  than  fifty  years  in  service 
to  the  Church  in  various  positions 
since  he  was  sustained  as  president 
of  his  teachers'  quorum.  He  has 
served  in  many  positions  in  the  aux- 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


PREPARED  PARENTHOOD 


AN    INTERVIEW  WITH    ,2w/  -J.  and 


ima 


urdocl?  (J-Sroadbent 


iliary  and  priesthood  organizations. 
He  served  as  bishop's  counselor  of 
the  Heber  Second  Ward  for  twelve 
years.  He  became  stake  clerk  of 
the  Wasatch  Stake  and  advanced 
to    second    counselor,    first    coun- 


MIMA  MURDOCH  BROADBENT 

selor,  and  on  March  11,  1928,  was 
sustained  as  president  of  the  stake 
in  which  position  he  served  for 
nine  years.  He  was  appointed 
president  of  the  North  Central 
States  Mission  in  May  1937  and 
presided  over  that  mission  for  three 
and  a  half  years.  Upon  his  release 
in  1940  he  became  a  counselor  to 
President  Stephen  L.  Chipman  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Temple  presidency, 
serving  three  and  a  half  years. 

"Shortly  after  our  marriage  on 
May  1,  1901,  in  the  Manti  Tem- 
ple," notes  President  Broadbent, 
"we  prayerfully  planned  the  follow- 
ing objectives  for  our  family.  First, 
we  would  welcome  and  prayerfully 
prepare  for  the  coming  of  every 
child;  second,  we  would  have  each 
child  baptized  on  his  eighth  birth- 
day, and  we  would  give  him  an  ac- 
count book  for  his  individual  record 
of  all  receipts  and  disbursements 
chiefly  for  the  purpose  of  training 
him  in  thrift  and  industry,  and  so  that 
he  would  fully  observe  the  law  of 
tithing;  third,  we  would  keep  each 

AUGUST  1946 


child  busy  in  all  home  and  farm 
duties  according  to  his  age  and  train 
him  for  full  participation  in  all 
Church  and  civic  activities,  and  to 
keep  before  him  the  best  in  Church 
and  other  literature;  fourth,  we 
would  assist  each  child  to  secure  a 
college  education  if  he  was  academi- 
cally inclined,  or  if  not,  assist  him  in 
vocational  training  so  that  he  could 
earn  a  living  and  be  financially  in- 
dependent of  government  or  Church 
relief;  fifth,  we  would  strive  to  have 


DAVID  A.  BROADBENT 

all  the  boys  fill  missions  for  the 
Church,  and  we  would  encourage 
and  assist  all  the  girls  who  might  be 
called  to  serve  as  missionaries;  and, 
sixth,  we  would  endeavor  to  instil 
in  every  child  a  desire  to  be  married 
in  the  temple." 

"Rorty-five  years  have  now  passed 
since  their  program  was  planned. 
Forty-five  years  of  labor  and  love 
have  gone  into  the  accomplishment 
of  their  ideals.  Now,  their  aspira- 
tions have  been  realized. 

"Many  of  our  neighbors,  who 
have  had  double  the  income  and  half 
the  number  of  children,  have  won- 
dered, 'Where  is  their  pot  of  gold? 
We  have  not  been  able  to  send  our 
children  on  missions  or  to  college. 
How  do  they  do  it?'   The  answer  is 


plain,"  says  President  Broadbent. 
"Where  there  is  no  vision,  the  fam- 
ily perishes.  Get  an  aim.  Formulate 
a  plan,  and  then  work  your  plan  co- 
operatively. We  have  often  wished 
that  our  income  might  have  been 
double  what  it  was,  but  today,  we 
say,  unreservedly,  'Thank  God  we 
have  never  been  cursed  with  either 
poverty  or  with  riches.'  Each  one 
has  been  privileged  to  exert  and  to 
assert  his  full  power  in  bringing 
out  the  native  talents  and  abilities 
God  has  blessed  him  with." 


Emigrants  Establish 
Winter  Quarters 
in  Fort  Pueblo 

( Concluded  from  page  485 ) 
tory  about  the  movements  of  the 
Church  from  the  leaders  themselves. 
They  planted  garden  crops  and  traded 
their  labor  for  corn  which  was  worth 
three  dollars  a  bushel. 

On  September  1,  William  Crosby, 
John  Brown,  John  D.  Holladay,  George 
W.  Bankhead,  and  Daniel  Thomas  left 
Fort  Pueblo  for  the  East  to  bring  west 
their  families  which  they  had  left  in 
Mississippi  that  spring.  Near  the  Paw- 
nee Fork  of  the  Arkansas  River  they 
met  Elders  John  D.  Lee  and  Howard 
Egan  who  were  traveling  westward  to 
overtake  the  Mormon  Battalion.  From 
these  brethren  the  Crosby  company  re- 
ceived the  first  reliable  information  of 
the  Church,  and  that  the  westward 
march  had  been  delayed  a  year  because 
of  the  call  for  the  Battalion. 

Eighty-six  men  of  the  Mormon  Bat- 
talion were  invalided  at  Santa  Fe, 
New  Mexico  ,and  sent  north  with  the 
wives  of  the  men  of  the  Mormon  Bat- 
talion who  had  been  allowed  to  start 
the  march.  This  group,  under  Captain 
Brown  and  Lieutenant  Luddington,  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Pueblo  November  17, 
and  went  into  winter  quarters.  Captain 
Higgins  had  preceded  them  to  that 
point. 

These  Mississippi-Illinois  Saints  and 
the  invalided  members  of  the  Mormon 
Battalion  joined  in  the  westward  march 
the  following  year  and  were  one  of  the 
first  groups  to  enter  the  Salt  Lake  val- 
ley. 

505 


By  RICHARD   L  EVANS 


pGt&GGD  OQDcDCPi 


T_Ieard  from  the  "Crossroads  of  the  West"  with  the  Salt 
A  A  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  and  Organ  over  a  nationwide  radio 
network  through  ksl  and  the  columbia  broadcasting  system 
every  Sunday  at  1 1 :30  a.m.  Eastern  Daylight  Saving  Time,  9:30 
a.m.  Central  Standard  Time,  8:30  a.m.  Mountain  Standard  Time, 
and  7:30  a.m.  Pacific  Standard  Time. 


I 


2> 


wiSion 


udton 


.A 


mon 


1 


,ren 


rmona 

rPHE  question  of  authority  and  of  unity  in  the  home  is 
always  before  us.  When  there  is  conflict  and  con- 
fusion at  home,  it  is  disheartening  and  discouraging  to 
parents  and  children  alike.  Where  such  conflict  and 
confusion  do  exist,  there  may  be  many  reasons  for  it, 
among  those  more  frequently  named  being  the  restless- 
ness of  war,  the  impact  of  so-called  modern  thinking, 
the  complexity  and  rush  of  life,  and  many  other  causes, 
all  of  which  must  assume  their  share  of  the  blame  for 
a  weakening  of  the  ways  of  discipline  and  a  relaxing 
of  respect  for  authority.  But  there  is  yet  another 
provocative  reason  that  should  be  frankly  faced,  and 
that  is  this:  Sometimes  children  are  not  in  harmony 
with  the  home,  because  the  home  is  not  in  harmony 
with  itself.  Sometimes  parents  are  not  of  one  mind  or 
of  one  purpose.  For  example,  when  father  is  in  a 
lenient  mood,  mother  may  be  disposed  to  be  strict — 
or  vice  versa;  and,  being  alert  to  such  situations,  fre- 
quently children  strategically  shop  between  them, 
choosing  their  time  and  their  purpose.  Often  these 
differences  among  parents  are  superficial  and  temporary 
— merely  a  matter  of  passing  mood.  But  frequently 
there  are  basic  differences  of  beliefs  and  principles,  of 
ideals  and  objectives.  Sometimes  father  would  like  to 
see  Johnny  grow  up  one  way,  and  mother  would  like 
to  see  him  grow  up  in  another  way.  And,  sensing  the 
conflict,  Johnny  either  takes  advantage  of  it  or  is  con- 
fused by  it.  It  is  tragically  confusing  to  children  to  be 
placed  in  the  position  of  being  pulled  between  two  par- 
ents, in  small  matters  or  in  large  ones.  In  young  and  old, 
much  of  unrest,  much  of  instability,  and  much  of  con- 
tradiction in  conduct  can  no  doubt  be  traced  to  situa- 
tions where  standards  and  objectives  were  in  doubt,  or 
where  principles  were  a  matter  of  contention  rather 
than  of  solid  conviction.  It  is  difficult  enough  to  rear 
children  to  respect  authority  and  to  adhere  to  principles 
when  parents  are  united,  but  it  is  desperately  difficult 
when  they  are  divided.  And  those  young  people  who 
plan  to  take  up  life  together,  those  who  plan  making  a 
home  and  rearing  a  family,  would  do  well  to  face  these 
facts  with  respect  to  each  other,  before  it  is  too  late, 
for  it  is  unfair  to  ask  a  child  to  make  his  choice  between 
two  different  sets  of  rules,  both  imposed  by  equal 
authority,  or  between  two  people,  to  both  of  whom  he 


is  by  blood  and  love  and  honor  bound.  When  there  is 
division  among  parents,  there  is  confusion  among  chil- 
dren. —June  9,  1946. 


Cc 


oncernin 


9 


Co 


on6eauence5 


"t 


I 


t  is  about  that  time  again  when  another  school  year  is 
left  behind,  and  countless  students  face  the  record 
of  their  own  past  efforts,  to  be  graded,  and  graduated 
or  failed,  accordingly.  Sometimes,  when  our  perform- 
ance has  not  been  our  best,  we  may  hopefully  suppose 
that  the  record  could  be  forever  closed.  But  there  come 
times  when  we  want  to  go  to  higher  activities,  when 
we  need  credentials  to  qualify  for  further  opportunities, 
when  we  need  a  transcript  of  credits — and  then  the 
books  are  opened:  there  stands  the  record,  and  we  are 
faced  with  the  consequences  of  our  own  doing,  for 
better  or  for  worse.  If  such  consequences  were  always 
obvious  and  immediate,  most  of  us  would  take  our  daily 
performance  more  seriously.  But  some  of  the  premiums 
and  penalties  for  what  we  do  or  don't  do  are  not  always 
immediately  apparent.  Justice  and  judgment  are  often 
seemingly  delayed,  are  sometimes  slow  and  subtle, 
and  the  false  assumption  that  anyone  is  cheating  and 
getting  away  with  it  is  actually  merely  a  process  of 
piling  up  accounts  to  be  paid  with  certainty  at  some 
future  time.  It  doesn't  matter  whether  it  is  cash  or 
credit,  if  the  sale  has  been  made,  the  charge  is  there. 
Sometimes  we  ignore  the  factors  of  health,  and  because 
we  feel  no  immediate  permanent  effect  from  some  in- 
dulgence or  some  bad  habit,  we  may  think  we  have 
"gotten  away  with  it."  We  may  think,  because  we  are 
not  spanked  at  the  moment  of  our  misdeeds,  that  the 
spanking  has  been  forgotten.  But  it  hasn't.  Nature 
and  God  and  conscience  and  the  record  of  our  lives 
are  inexorable  in  remembrance,  and  deliver  the  conse- 
quences in  their  own  time  and  in  their  own  way,  for 
"there  is  a  law,  irrevocably  decreed  in  heaven  .  .  .  upon 
which  all  blessings  are  predicated — and  when  we  ob- 
tain any  blessing  ...  it  is  by  obedience  to  that  law 
upon  which  it  is  predicated."  (D.  &  C.  130:20,  21.) 
This  is  no  mere  threat — and  it  is  certainly  no  more  a 
threat  than  it  is  a  promise.  It  is  merely  the  statement 
of  an  unfailing  truth  which  we  and  our  children  would 
do  well  to  learn  for  our  happiness  and  salvation— and 
the  sooner  we  learn  it  the  greater  are  our  chances  for 
both,  for  every  act  of  our  lives  has  its  consequences, 
desirable  or  otherwise.  —June  2,  1946. 


506 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA. 


y.y~'.y:>?y   ._.^y^.-'-_ 


■•'::>*X 


'Wk 


"***&■  £/£--i-; 


qjcDcac© 


p» 


~t> 


.  ^  w  *»-'  ■  'h^,.^.  . -  >,   - v  ^  ^  . "...-  ■  ^-^^jcSl^-.  •  <v^,, .-■■■'  : 


^Arppmisai  of  ~~)i 


u,cce5i 


'T'here  are  many  in  life  who  seem  to  discover  a  formula 
for  success,  according  to  their  own  time  and  cir- 
cumstances.   Some  find  it  earlier,  and  some  later — and 
in  many  different  ways,  some  seemingly  with  little  effort, 
and  some  at  great  cost.    When  success,  so-called,  is 
earned,  we  cannot  help  admiring  the  achievement  of 
those  to  whom  it  comes — those  who  by  determination 
and  against  difficulties  accomplish  what  more  timid  men 
would  hesitate  to  begin  or,  having  begun,  would  faint 
or  fail.    But,  like  many  desirable  things  in  life,  there 
can  be  too  much,  even  of  what  we  sometimes  call  success 
— especially  if  it  comes  too  early  or  too  easily — and 
especially  if  it  outruns  humility.    Indeed,   there  are 
those  who  become  so  accustomed  to  success,  that  their 
confidence  may  outstrip  their  judgment.  Tragically  also, 
when  a  man  becomes  too  self-assured  in  success,  he 
may  sometimes  fall  into  the  common  error  of  supposing 
that  he  is  self-made.  But  no  man  achieves  success  alone. 
The  best  of  artists  must  have  an  audience — and  a  teach- 
er. The  best  of  doctors  must  have  those  to  whom  they 
minister,  and  must  have  also  the  experience  and  knowl- 
edge and  tools  of  those  who  have  preceded  them.   And 
there  can  be  no  leader  without  followers.    And  for  life 
itself,  for  nurturing  care  given  us  in  infancy,  and  for 
the  accumulated  knowledge  of  the  ages,  including  our 
material  and  spiritual  heritage,  we  can  scarcely  take 
credit  unto  ourselves.   Of  those  who  would  do  so  it  is 
written:    "Seest  thou  a  man  wise  in  his  own  conceit? 
there  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than  of  him."   ( Proverbs 
26:12.)    "And  in  nothing  doth  man  offend  God,  or 
against  none   is  his  wrath   kindled,  save  those  who 
confess  not  his  hand  in  all  things.  ..."  ( D.  &  C.  59 : 2 1 . ) 
In  short,  success  in  life  may  easily  turn  sour,  unless  it 
is  kept  sweet  by  the  proper  mixture  of  humility,  sin- 
cerity, and  gratitude,  for  no  man  is  successful  alone. 

—June  16,  1946. 


LJn    i/waitina  for  Ordeal  L^onditions 

It  is  universally  true  that  we  intend  doing  many  things 
we  never  get  around  to  doing.   There  may  be  many 
reasons  for  this.    Sometimes  we  underestimate 
our  capacity  and  hesitate  to  begin;    some 
times   we   overestimate    it   and    clutter 
our   lives   with   more   commitments 
than   we   could   possibly   carry 
through  in  all  the  years  that 
are  ours.    Sometimes  we  sit 
and    wait    for    supposedly 


ideal  conditions,  but  so-called  ideal  conditions  rarely 
If  the  men  who  have  most  enriched  the  world 


come. 


had  waited  for  ideal  conditions  before  beginning  their 
work,  we  should  have  had  few  inventions,  few  master- 
works,  few  discoveries.  Men  have  written  and  painted, 
thought  and  planned,  worked  and  searched,  often  in 
poverty,  sometimes  in  illness,    frequently  in  unsym- 
pathetic  surroundings — and   against   hunger,   against 
discouragement,  against  misunderstanding.  There  rare- 
ly comes  a  time  in  the  life  of  any  man  when  all  difficulty, 
all  distraction,  and  all  annoyance  are  removed.    And 
there  rarely  comes  a  time  in  the  life  of  any  of  us  when 
we  cannot  find  some  plausible  excuse  for  not  doing 
something  we  could  or  should  be  doing.   Often  people 
who  intend  to  be  generous  wait  until  they  are  better 
able  to  be  generous.    But  it  is  surprising  how  their 
obligations  keep  pace  with  their  income.  Often  people 
who  intend  to  write  spend  a  good  deal  of  time  sharpen- 
ing pencils  and  clearing  desks,  waiting  for  peace  and 
quiet,  waiting  for  an  uninterrupted  day,  waiting  for  the 
mood  to  move — and  for  many  other  things  which  are 
ideally  desirable,  but  which  seldom  come  all  at  once. 
We  often  wait  for  more  opportune  times  to  set  right 
in  our  lives  some  of  the  more  personal  things  that  need 
setting  right.    We  wait  for  convenience,  for  pride  to 
soften:  we  wait  until  we  think  our  habits  and  our  ap- 
petites will  be  less  demanding,  or  until  our  determina- 
tion to  overcome  them  will  be  greater,  and  so  the  hours 
pass,  the  days  pass,  the  years  pass,  as  does  life  itself, 
finding  us  still  nursing  our  intentions.  ".  .  .  therefore," 
it  is  written,  "I  beseech  of  you  that  ye  do  not  procrasti- 
nate the  day  of  your  repentance.  .  .  ."  (Alma  34:33.) 
".  .  .  if  ye  believe  me,  ye  will  labor  while  it  is  called  to- 
day," (D.  &  C.  64:25)  for  the  postponement,  the  put- 
ting off,  that  always  waits  for  supposedly  better  times 
and  circumstances — that  always  waits  for  ideal  con- 
ditions— is  the  postponement  that  steals  away  life  itself. 

—June  23,  1946. 
( Continued  on  page  532 ) 

Copyright.  1946. 


AUGUST  1946 


507 


Where    \Jur 

SOLDIERS 

{/[/ordkLpea 


By  GLENN  P.  HOLMAN 

CAPTAIN,  U.S.  ARMED  FORCES 


.... 


■■"    ■ 


'JH^mmm 


A  BASE  HOSPITAL  CHAPEL  SOMEWHERE  IN  ICELAND 


When  the  grim  shadow  of 
World  War  II  fell  over  the 
United  States,  the  young 
men  of  the  nation  marched  away  to 
war.  Leaving  their  homes  and 
friends,  they  responded  to  their 
country's  need  of  them.  They  took 
with  them  the  religion  which  they 
had  learned  at  home,  and  in  church. 
They  soon  found  that  under  the  far 
different  circumstances  of  military 
life,  they  needed  more  than  ever  the 
faith  in  which  they  had  been  reared. 
Of  course,  they  could  not  carry 
the  "little  church  at  home"  with 
them.  They  missed  its  warm,  friend- 
ly atmosphere.  At  first,  the  dignified, 
slant-roofed  chapels  at  the  army  post 
seemed  strange.  The  government 
had  erected  more  than  five  hundred 
of  these  comfortable  little  chapels 
throughout  the  country.  It  supplied 
them  hymnbooks  containing  Ameri- 
ca's best-loved  hymns,  staffed  them 
with  chaplains  from  the  major  reli- 
gious bodies  of  the  country,  and  then 
invited  the  soldiers  to  worship.  The 
men  came,  and  soon  they  realized 
that  God  was  there,  too,  as  he  had 
been  in  their  local  church. 

Then,  one  dark  day,  the  soldiers 


Left:  Captain  Lloyd  E.  Langford  conducting  out- 
door church  services  for  men  of  an  infantry  com- 
pany in  North  Africa.    Right:  Chapel  at  Guadal- 
canal cemetery. 


received  their  orders  to  go  overseas. 
With  sadness  tinged  with  excited 
anticipation,  they  prepared  to  leave 
for  unknown  shores.  Late  at  night, 
they  loaded  on  the  ships,  at  some 
port  of  embarkation.  Silently,  the 
great  ships  headed  out  to  sea,  under 
total  black-out.  And  the  churches 
followed  these  men.  Every  major 
ship  carried  its  transport  chaplain. 
Frequently,  during  the  long,  danger- 
ous crossing,  the  men  were  invited 
to  attend  religious  services.  Seated 
on  the  deck,  they  sang  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  a  field  organ.  Then  the 


chaplain  spoke  to  them  briefly,  re- 
calling to  their  minds  the  basic  foun- 
dations of  their  faith.  They  listened 
with  earnest  hearts  to  his  message. 

At  last  they  landed — and  no  mat- 
ter where  they  were,  the  representa- 
tives of  the  churches  were  with  them. 
The  army's  eight  thousand  chap- 
lains were  strategically  distributed 
to  serve  each  unit  in  the  army.  Dur- 
ing the  awful  battle  of  Guadalcanal, 
chaplains  were  with  the  men  at  all 
times.  After  the  conquest  of  the  is- 
land, the  soldiers  worshiped  in  a 
{Continued  on  page  522) 


CHURCH    SERVICES 

HELD  AT  A  DEPOT 

WHICH  THE 

ENGINEER  AVIATION 

BATTALION 

IN  ENGLAND 

BUILT 


508 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


SUMMER'S  END 

By  Mabel  Jones  Gabbott 

'"Phere  is   a  whisper  through  the  maple 
*•    trees, 

A  child-like  voice,  the  soft  September  wind; 
It  pricks  the  listlessness  of  August  heat; 
It  rustles,  sighs — the  sound  of  summer's  end. 
It   blows   away   the   past   month's    pressed 

fatigue; 
It  quickens  pulses,  frayed  with  foolish  fears; 
It  laughs  a  little,  gay,  caressingly, 
And    somehow    puffs    away    the    piled-up 

years. 
Then,  swift  and  sure  the  memories  return: 
Of  going  back  to  school  with  lagging  step, 
Of  football  games,  and  corn  roasts,  harvest 

moons, 
And  of  a  yellow  oak  leaf  pressed  and  kept. 

So  summer  slips  away  on  autumn's  breeze, 
As  sweet  September  whispers  through  the 
trees. 


HAYCOCKS  IN  THE  MOONLIGHT 

By  E.  V.  Griffith 

T^'he  dusk  seeped  softly  in.    The  molten 
*    sun 
Had,  half  an  hour  ago,   slipped  down  the 

hill. 
The  murmuring  pine  trees  watched  the  small 

boy  run 
Out  through  the  gate  along  the  path  until 
He  reached  the  sleeping  field  where  all  day 

long 
He'd  shocked  the  hay.    He  caught  the  love- 
ly smell 
Of    blackening    heads    of    clover,    felt    the 

strong 
Breeze  grow  as  soft  as  fur.   He  could  not  tell 
Just  why,  but  when  the  white  moon  bloomed 

and  hung 
Like  some  great  flower  in  the  amazing  night, 
A  lump  caught  in  his  throat.    Sheer  beauty 

stung 
His  youthful  heart.    The  shimmering  silver 

light 
Fell  on  the  slumbering   cocks  of  hay,  and 

stirred 
His  very  soul,  and  held  him  silent  there. 
His  lifting  mind  soared  upward  like  a  bird 
And  hung  suspended  in  the  moon-drenched 

air. 
When   he   stole   softly  back  to  where   the 

place 
Called   home   was    waiting    for   him,   none 

could  see 
That  he  had  looked  sheer  beauty  in  the  face 
And  had  grown  up.   He  knew  that  he  could 

be 
A  something  great.   He  had  known  beauty's 

sting, 
Not  present  in  the  glowering  sun  at  noon. 
Maybe  .  .  .  perhaps  he  could  make  lovely 

things 
Like  sleeping  haycocks  silvered  by  the  moon. 


THEIR  ADVANTAGE 
By  Lucretia  Penny 

WE  moderns  use  the  dictaphone. 
The  ancients  chiseled  words  on  stone. 
We're  more  at  ease  when  we  dictate 
But  not  so  sure  our  words  have  weight. 

AUGUST  1946 


NIGHT  STORM 
by  Pauline  Tyson  Stephens 

Stern    Mrs.    Storm,   with   a    black-cloud 
broom, 
Is  sweeping  the  darkened  sky. 
She  screams  and  cracks  her  lightning  whip 
To  light  her  path  full-high, 
And  clutching  the  wind,  she  rams  our  door 
Through  many  a  fearful  hour, 
Until  exhausted  at  last  she  lies, 
Stripped  of  her  strength  and  power. 


YOUR  WORDS 

By  Elaine  V.  Emans 

T/'nowing  the  potency  of  words,  and  some 
*^-  Of  their  deep  colorings,  and  shadings, 

too, 
And  that  a  few  are  like  old  rocks,  become 
Smooth  under  water,  and  that  some  are  new, 
And  others  jagged,  knowing  that  the  sound 
Of  words  can  vary  from  a  clap  of  thunder 
To  bordering  of  silence,— having  found 
Some   words    are   feathery-light   and    gay, 

while  under 
Yet  others,  hearts  are  weighted  down  in- 
deed, 
And   having    heard   their   music    and    their 

moan, 
I  find  more  lovely  comfort  than  I  need 
Or  can  take  in  at  once,  hearing  your  own: 
"All  we  have  shared  is  precious  to  me  well 
Beyond  the  power  of  any  words  to  tell." 


MEADOW  TREASURE 
By  Bertha  R.  Hudelson 

Waist  high,  the  rippling  meadow  grass, 
Caressed  by  slanting  rain  and  sun, 
Conceals  a  treasure,  heaven-sent; 
A  nest — with  new  life  just  begun. 

These  living  sparks  fulfil  a  plan — 

O  storms,  be  kind!  Harm,  pass  them  by — 

For  here  God's  thought  is  born:  frail  larks 
To  fling  bright  songs  against  the  sky! 


CHOICE 

By  Grace  M.  Candland 

T_Tow  wise  and  fair  was  that  great  plan 
*  *  evolved 

In  counsel  when  the  earth  in  form  was  void; 
When  man  of  his  own  will  and  choice  re- 
solved 
To  come  to  earth  forgetting  all  his  past  but 

buoyed 
With  that  eternal  promise  of  return 
Unto  his  Father's  house.  The  journey's  end 
Uncertain,  and  from  good  and  evil  learn 
Which  one  was  best  to  fall  or  to  ascend 

The  stair  of  light  that  leads  him  on  and  on 
To  whence  he  came  experienced  and  wise 
And  pure  of  heart,  and  ready  now  to  don 
The  robes  of  his  reward  in  paradise. 
No  suffering  for  the  sins  by  others  sown 
But  just  and  certain  reaping  of  his  own. 


WHEN  DISAPPOINTMENTS  COME 

By  Edwin  T.  Reed 

"There  is  nothing  so  great  .  .  .  in  this  life 
.  .  .  as  to  do  right." — Heber  J.  Grant. 

"LJTow  best  to  fortify  the  soul 

*  *■   When  disappointments  come, 

To  play  a  self-respecting  role 

And  keep  resentments  dumb — 
Our  patriarchs  have  shown  the  way. 

As  clear  and  plain  as  light: 
Consult  your  conscience  day  by  day 

And  do  the  thing  that's  right. 

Though  fortune  strip  you  of  your  wealth, 

And  those  you  loved  are  lost; 
Though  toil  may  seem  a  foe  to  health, 

And  life,  not  worth  the  cost; 
One  sanctuary  greets  you  still 

To  save  your  soul  from  blight, 
A  beacon  on  a  heaven-kissed  hill: 

You  have  been  doing  right. 

A  higher  power  enfolds  your  heart, 

Gives  hope  and  faith  release,  i 

Against  assailants  takes   your  part  1 

And  brings  your  spirit  peace. 
A  deep  conviction  fortified 

The  Savior's  martyrdom; 
Do  right  and  in  his  truth  abide 

When  disappointments   come. 


ANCESTRAL  HOME 

By  Lalia  Mitchell  Thornton 

T_Ie  built  a  house  wherein  to  dwell, 

—  ■*■  That  ancestor  of  mine; 

And  there  was  strength  in  every  beam 

And  grace  in  every  line. 
He  roofed  it  in,  with  little  thought 

Of  all  the  days  to  come, 
And  yet  with  patient  care  he  wrought 

Each  mortise  firm  and  plumb. 
Now  fourth  in  line  I  hold  the  deed, 

Unworthy  though  I  be, 
And  with  the  house  I  take  the  creed 

That  he  bequeathed  to  me. 


EMPIRE  BUILDER 
By  Milo  C.  Wiltbank 

Old  wagon  wheel,  you've  had  your  day; 
A  changing  world  put  you  away, 
The  noisy  monsters  of  power  and  steel, 
Have  taken  your  place,  old  wagon  wheel. 

Oh,  lie  you  there,  all  wrapped  with  wire. 
With  rotting  fellies  and  rusting  tire, 
Your  spokes  all  wrapped  with  old  rawhide, 
Your  axle  grease  all  caked  and  dried. 

Just  wood  and  metal,  without   a  soul, 
All  you  knew  was  to  squeak  and  roll, 
Oh,  iron-bound  wheel,  so  big  and  round, 
Your  only  voice,  a  squeaking  sound. 

You  blazed  the  trails;  you  marked  the  way 
O'er  mountain  slope  and  sand  and  clay; 
Your  fame  and  glory,  no  one  can  steal; 
You  built  the  wi-st,  old  wagon  wheel. 

509 


ured  jVlwes  On 


Pueblo  Monument 

President  George  Albert  Smith 
journeyed  to  Pueblo,  Colorado,  for 
the  unveiling  on  July  11,  of  an  imposing 
monument  commemorating  the  founding 
of  Pueblo  in  August  1846,  by  a  com- 
pany of  Mormon  emigrants  from  Mis- 
sissippi and  Illinois.  He  continued  to 
Independence,  Missouri,  and  Omaha, 
Nebraska,  and  then  started  west  over 
the  "Old  Mormon  Trail,"  arriving  in 
Salt  Lake  City  on  Pioneer  Day,  July  24. 
(See  page  485.) 

Dedication 

Polder  Ezra  Taft  Benson  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve  and  presi- 
dent of  the  European  Mission  dedicated 
the  chapel  of  the  Basel  Branch,  Swiss 
Mission,  April  21,  Easter  Sunday,  as 
he  attended  the  first  missionwide  con- 
ference of  the  Swiss  Mission  held  since 
the  war. 

Kimball  Portrait 

ee  Greene  Richards,  Salt  Lake  por- 
trait painter,  has  recently  completed 
a  portrait  of  Elder  Spencer  W.  Kimball 
of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve,  which 
will  be  hung  with  the  other  portraits  on 
the  fourth  floor  of  the  Salt  Lake  Tem- 
ple. The  collection  is  now  complete  ex- 
cept for  the  portrait  of  Elder  Matthew 
Cowley  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 
which  is  yet  to  be  painted. 

Tahiti  Mission 

"pRANKLiN  J.  Fullmer,  president  of 
the  Tahiti  Mission  from  1911  tc 
1914,  and  Alma  G.  Burton,  who  pre- 
sided over  that  mission  from  1926  to 
1929,  left  Salt  Lake  City  in  May  for  a 
tour  of  inspection  of  the  Tahiti  Mis- 
sion, on  special  assignment  from  the 
First  Presidency.  They  will  report  on 
proposed  sites  for  mission  headquarters 
and  other  Church  buildings. 

Aaronic  Priesthood  Restoration 

/Commemorating  the  117th  anniver- 
sary  of  the  restoration  of  the  Aaron- 
ic Priesthood,  four  thousand  boys  and 
their  friends  attended  a  special  meet- 
ing in  the  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  May 
15. 

Speakers  were  President  J.  Reuben 
Clark,  Jr.,  Presiding  Bishop  LeGrand 
Richards,  and  Captain  Walter  T.  Stew- 
art, one-time  pilot  of  the  American  war- 
plane,  Utah  Man.  Captain  Stewart  is 
now  a  resident  of  Reno,  Nevada,  where 
he  is  in  Aaronic  Priesthood  activity. 
Music  was  furnished  by  a  chorus  of 
approximately  two  hundred  fifty  boys 

510 


from  four  of  the  Salt  Lake  City  stakes, 
under  the  direction  of  N.  Lorenzo 
Mitchell,  duets  by  deacons,  and  selec- 
tions from  the  McCune  School  of  Mu- 
sic symphony  orchestra  under  the  di- 
rection of  Dr.  Frank  W.  Asper. 

Palo  Alto  Stake 

Oalo  Alto  Stake,  one  hundred  fifty- 
sixth  unit  of  the  Church,  was  organ- 
ized June  23,  from  portions  of  the  San 
Francisco  Stake  with  Claude  B.  Peter- 
sen as  stake  president  and  George  C. 
Schiess  and  Henry  C.  Jorgensen  as  his 
counselors.  President  Petersen  had 
been  president  of  the  San  Francisco 
Stake  and  President  Schiess  his  coun- 
selor in  that  presidency.  President 
Jorgensen  had  been  a  member  of  the 
high  council. 

The  Palo  Alto  Stake  is  composed  of 
the  Burlingame,  San  Mateo,  Redwood 
City,  Palo  Alto,  and  San  Jose  wards 
and  the  Naglee  Park  and  Willow  Glen 
branches. 

J.  Bryon  Barton  was  sustained  as 
president  of  the  San  Francisco  Stake 
which  now  includes  the  Balboa,  Mis- 
sion, Sunset,  and  San  Francisco  wards. 
His  counselors  are  Serge  Lauper  and 
Thiel  Collet  as  counselors.  President 
Barton  was  a  member  of  the  San  Fran- 
cisco Stake  high  council,  and  President 
Lauper  was  a  member  of  the  old  stake 
presidency. 

The  changes  were  effected  by  Elder 
Mark  E.  Petersen  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  and  Elder  Clifford  E.  Young, 
assistant  to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Church  Hospitals 

J  Howard  Jenkins,  former  superin- 
*  tendent  of  the  Dr.  W.  H.  Groves 
Latter-day  Saint  Hospital,  has  been 
named  coordinator  of  Church  hospitals 
as  the  Church  hospital  administration 
was  reorganized. 

Church  hospitals  now  include  the  Dr. 
W.  H.  Groves  Latter-day  Saint  Hos- 
pital at  Salt  Lake  City;  the  Cottonwood 
Stake  Maternity  Hospital  at  Murray, 
Utah;  the  Primary  Children's  Hospital 
at  Salt  Lake  City;  the  Thomas  D.  Dee 
Memorial  Hospital  at  Ogden,  Utah;  the 
Star  Valley  Hospital  at  Afton,  Wyo- 
ming; the  Latter-day  Saint  Hospital  at 
Idaho  Falls,  Idaho;  and  hospitals  at 
Roosevelt,  Utah,  and  Panguitch,  Utah. 
Plans  for  two  others  are  now  under 
way,  one  at  Fillmore,  Utah,  and  the 
other  at  Mt.  Pleasant,  Utah. 

Clarence  E.  Wonnacott  has  suc- 
ceeded Elder  Jenkins  as  superintendent 


of  the  Latter-day  Saint  Hospital  at  Salt 
Lake  City. 


South  Idaho  Falls  Stake 

/Cecil  E.  Hart,  former  second  coun- 
selor of  the  Idaho  Falls  Stake,  was 
named  president  of  the  South  Idaho 
Falls  Stake,  as  it  was  created  June  30, 
from  parts  of  the  Idaho  Falls  Stake. 
President  Hart's  counselors  are  LaRue 
H.  Merrill  and  Reed  Blatter. 

William  Grant  Ovard  succeeded 
President  John  M.  Homer,  as  head  of 
the  Idaho  Falls  Stake.  President  Hom- 
er had  been  a  member  of  the  stake  pres- 
idency for  eleven  years,  serving  the  last 
six  years  as  president.  D.  William  Cook 
was  sustained  as  first,  and  Oscar  W. 
Johnson  was  sustained  as  second  coun- 
selors to  President  Ovard.  President 
A.  W.  Schwieder  retired  as  first  coun- 
selor in  the  stake  presidency  and  was 
sustained  as  president  of  the  high 
priests'  quorum. 

The  South  Idaho  Falls  Stake,  one 
hundred  fifty-seventh  in  the  roll  call  of 
stakes,  has  3,500  members  in  the  Idaho 
Falls  Third,  Sixth,  and  the  Ammon 
wards.  Remaining  in  the  Idaho  Falls 
Stake  are  the  Idaho  Falls  Second,  Fifth, 
and  the  Lincoln  and  Iona  wards,  with 
a  membership  of  4,000.  It  is  expected 
that  new  wards  are  to  be  created  in  both 
stakes. 

The  reorganization  was  under  the 
direction  of  Elder  Mark  E.  Petersen  of 
the  Council  of  the  Twelve  and  Elder 
Thomas  E.  McKay,  assistant  to  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Berkeley  Institute 

A  four-story  home  has  been  pur- 
chased at  2368  Leconte  Street, 
Berkeley,  California,  to  be  converted 
into  an  Institute  of  Religion  for  Latter- 
day  Saint  students  attending  the  Uni- 
versity of  California.  Latter-day  Saint 
students  now  have  a  Deseret  Club 
functioning  which  will  give  way  to  the 
Institute.  This  will  be  the  fourteenth 
Latter-day  Saint  Institute  of  Religion — 
others  are  located  in  Utah,  Idaho, 
Wyoming,  Arizona,  California,  and 
Hawaii. 

Book  of  Mormon 

HPhe  Book  of  Mormon  has  been  se- 
lected by  the  Grolier  Club  as  one 
of  the  hundred  books  published  before 
1900  most  to  influence  American  life. 
Other  books  named  to  the  list  included : 
Benjamin  Franklin's  Almanac  for  1758; 
Thomas  Paine's  Common  Sense;  The 
Monroe  Doctrine;  William  McGuffey's 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Eclectic  First  Reader;  Lincoln's 
Gettysburg  Address;  Louisa  May  Al- 
cott's  Little  Women;  Mary  Baker  Ed- 
dy's Science  and  Health;  and  Mark 
Twain's  Tom  Sawyer.  First  editions 
of  the  hundred  selections  were  on 
exhibition  at  the  Grolier  Club,  47  East 
Sixtieth  Street,  New  York  City,  until 
June  15.  Forty-four  years  ago  the 
Grolier  Club  made  a  selection  of  "One 
Hundred  Books  Famous  in  English 
Literature"  which  is  often  quoted. 

First  Council  Secretary 

■p\EAN  Merrill  McDonald  has  been 

appointed  as  secretary  of  the  First 
Council  of  the  Seventy,  succeeding 
Arnold  Dee  White  who  is  now  serving 
the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  committee. 
Elder  McDonald  is  a  former  Califor- 
nia missionary,  and  a  former  army  air 
corps  pilot. 

George  Romney 

President  George  Romney  of  the 
Detroit  East  Branch  of  the  North- 
ern States  Mission,  was  secretary  of 
Detroit's  Golden  Jubilee  Committee 
that  planned  the  festival  held  this  year 
celebrating  the  fiftieth  year  of  the  auto- 
mobile. During  the  war  President  Rom- 
ney served  as  managing  director  of  the 
Automotive  Council  for  War  Produc- 
tion, which  served  as  the  clearinghouse 
for  production  secrets  among  the  manu- 
facturers of  that  industry. 

In  a  recent  issue  of  The  Detroit  News 
President  Romney  is  described  as  "a 
descendant  of  those  sturdy  Mormon 
pioneers  driven  from  place  to  place  in 
the  United  States  because  of  religious 
prejudice.  His  father  and  his  family 
took  refuge  in  Mexico,  and  in  1907 
George  was  born."  Later  his  family 
were  driven  from  Mexico.   After  filling 


a  mission  in  the  British  Isles  he  finished 
his  studies  by  night  attendance  at 
George  Washington  University  and 
became  a  tax  expert  in  Washington. 
Then  it  was  aluminum  and  finally  auto- 
mobiles that  took  his  attention.  Detroit 
seems  well  pleased  with  our  President 
Romney. 

Mrs.  Keber  J.  Grant 

Augusta  Winters  Grant,  widow 
of  President  Heber  J.  Grant,  quiet- 
ly passed  her  ninetieth  birthday  July  7, 
among  her  family  and  close  friends. 
Had  he  lived,  the  President  would  have 
been  ninety  this  coming  November  23. 

East  Rigby  Stake 

"Past  Rigby  Stake  has  been  formed 
from  parts  of  the  Rigby  and  the 
North  Idaho  Falls  stakes  in  Idaho.  The 
new  stake  is  officered  by  President 
James  E.  Ririe,  formerly  first  counsel- 
or in  the  Rigby  Stake,  and  Leonard  E. 
Graham,  formerly  second  counselor  in 
the  Rigby  Stake,  and  Henry  Stanley 
Lee  as  counselors.  It  is  comprised  of  the 
Clark,  Garfield,  Labelle,  Lorenzo,  Pali- 
sade, Rigby  Second,  Rigby  Third,  and 
Ririe  wards,  taken  from  the  Rigby 
Stake,  and  Milo  and  Shelton  wards, 
taken  from  the  North  Idaho  Falls 
Stake.  The  stake  membership  is  4,166 
for  the  one  hundred  fifty-eighth  stake 
of  the  Church. 

Remaining  in  the  Rigby  Stake  are  the 
Annis,  Lewisville,  Grant,  Menan,  Rig- 
by First,  Figby  Fourth,  and  Roberts 
wards,  all  from  the  old  Rigby  Stake, 
and  the  Terreton  Ward  and  the  Har- 
mer  and  DuBois  branches,  taken  from 
the  North  Idaho  Falls  Stake.  President 
George  Christenson  was  retained  as 
stake  president  and  chose  William  T. 
Berrett   and   Alden   Poulsen  as   coun- 


WEST 

LAYTON 

WARD 

WELFARE 

ACTIVITIES 


.....       •;;::; 


To  the  call  of  "Let's  get  going"  by  Harold  C.  Layton,  first  counselor  of  the  West  Layton  bishopric  and 
ward  work  director,  thirty  men  armed  with  horses,  tractors,  trucks,  shovels  and  forks  turned  out  at  the 
home  of  Mrs.  Taletha  Talbot  in  West  Layton  recently,  and  within  two  and  a  half  hours  fertilized,  plowed, 
and  harrowed  four  acres  of  ground  in  preparation  for  planting  beets  as  this  ward's  part  in  the  Church 
welfare  program. 

Six  teams,  four  fertilizer  machines,  four  trucks,  four  tractors,  and  numerous  shovels  and  forks  were 
put  into  action  and  used  by  the  volunteer  workers.  Brother  Layton  is  assisted  in  directing  this  work  by 
Reuben  Kilfoyle,  assistant  work  director.    The  beets  are  now  all  planted  and  the  ditching  completed. 

The  West  Layton  bishopric  is  very  proud  of  the  splendid  work  these  men  have  done. 

AUGUST  1946 


selors.    The  stake  membership  is  now 
4,507. 

Elders  Stephen  L  Richards  and  John 
A.  Widtsoe  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  supervised  the  changes. 

Welfare  Farm 

Can  Jose  Ward  and  the  Willow  Glen 
and  Naglee  Park  branches,  Cali- 
fornia, have  purchased  a  ten-acre  farm 
in  the  Santa  Clara  Valley.  The  land  is 
planted  in  apricots,  prunes,  walnuts, 
and  grapes.  As  soon  as  materials  are 
available  a  modern  cannery  will  be  built 
on  the  farm. 

New  Wards 

Riverside  Ward  of  the  Riverside  Stake 
has  been  created  from  portions  of  the 
Salt  Lake  City  Twenty-eighth  and  Twenty- 
ninth  Wards,  with  James  H.  Budd  as 
bishop. 

Fontana  Ward,  San  Bernardino  Stake, 
has  been  organized  from  the  branch  of  the 
same  name.  James  B.  Thorup  has  been 
sustained  as  bishop. 

Missionaries  Released 

June 

California:  Violet  Keller,  Pocatello,  Ida- 
ho. 

Central  States:  Daniel  Raymond  Merrill, 
Murray,  Utah. 

East  Central  States :  Marva  Thorley  Jen- 
sen, Brigham  City,  Utah. 

Eastern  States:  Clyde  Jay  Bair,  Glen- 
wood  Springs,  Colorado/;  Martha  Grace 
Nelson,  Tucson,  Arizona. 

New  Zealand:  Matthew  Cowley,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Elva  Taylor  Cowley,  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Northern  California:  Elva  Margaret 
Davis,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Southern  States:  Sam  Cockayne,  Salt 
Lake  City;  John  Reed  Parrish,  Farmington, 
Utah. 

TexaS'Louisiana:  Leon  Nelson  Byington, 
Wendell,  Idaho;  Bertha  Luella  W.  Bying- 
ton, Wendell,  Idaho. 

Western  Canadian:  George  Cleon  Fox, 
Circleville,  Utah;  Iva  Adell  Harrison  Fox, 
Circleville,  Utah. 

Excommunications 

Bertie  Adonia  Ficklin  Arceneaux,  born 
January  22,  1904.  Excommunicated  June  6. 
1946,  in  Gonzales  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana 
Mission. 

Peter  Johann  Bertram,  born  May  9,  1876, 
elder.  Excommunicated  June  9,  1946,  in 
Milwaukee  Ward,  Chicago  Stake. 

Lucille  Lundy  Langford,  born  May  7, 
1914.  Excommunicated  June  10,  1946,  in 
Hiawatha  Ward,  Carbon  Stake. 

Farris  B.  Soly  Stephens,  born  February 
12,  1911.  Excommunicated  June  10,  1946, 
in  Gonzales  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana  Mis- 
sion. 

Millard  John  Tonsor,  Sr.,  born  November 
3,  1894,  elder.  Excommunicated  June  9, 
1946,  in  Milwaukee  Ward,  Chicago  Stake. 

Fossie  Almedia  Ficklin  Vallar,  born  May 
18,  1908.  Excommunicated  June  6,  1946,  in 
Gonzales  Branch,  Texas-Louisiana  Mission. 

Sophia  Wilhelmina  Carstens  Van  Ry, 
born  February  19,  1886.  Excommunicated 
May  13,  1946,  in  Fairmont  Ward,  Granite 
Stake. 

511 


Editorials 


owe 


\_Jn  cJLivina  ^Mwau  from,  ^Jvc 

An  inconspicuous  item  among  the  numerous  and 
significant  statistics  periodically  released  by  the 
F.B.I,  is  the  following: 

Of  the  total  persons  arrested  and  fingerprinted,  56.8  per- 
cent were  arrested  outside  of  their  state  of  birth.  (Uniform 
Crime  Reports  /or  the  United  States  and  Its  Possessions, 
Volume  XVI,  Number  1,  p.  2.) 

Whatever  the  reasons  and  whatever  the  inter- 
pretation of  the  above  fact  and  figure,  the  item  in 
question  serves  to  invite  our  attention  again  to  our 
responsibility  for  our  young  people  when  they  are 
away,  as  well  as  when  they  are  at  home.  It  is  not 
good  for  anyone,  young  or  old,  to  live  under  con- 
ditions in  which  he  feels  no  responsibility  to  any- 
one; and,  when  the  members  of  our  families  leave 
home  to  take  up  their  residence  elsewhere,  for 
school  or  work  or  for  whatever  purpose,  we  should 
see  that  they  are  properly  accountable  to  some  re- 
sponsible person;  and  we  should  see  further  that 
they  are  placed  in  touch  with  the  nearest  branch  of 
the  Church,  and  should  notify  that  branch  of  their 
coming. 

And  then  beyond  this,  we  have  an  obligation  to 
keep  in  touch  with  them  constantly  by  frequent 
letter,  certainly,  and  by  all  other  means  possible. 

Living  under  conditions  under  which  one  feels 
no  responsibility  to  a  family  or  a  home,  and  no 
reason  to  account  for  his  time  or  his  actions,  his 
goings  or  his  comings,  tends  to  encourage  care- 
lessness, time-wasting,  indifference,  and  other 
hazards. 

Distance  does  not  relieve  us  of  our  responsibility 
for  the  welfare  of  those  for  whom  we  have  a  legal 
or  a  moral  responsibility.  May  we  never  let  the 
ties  that  keep  our  young  people  attached  to  home 
be  slackened  to  that  point  where  they  feel  that  they 
no  longer  are  accountable  for  how  they  live  or 
what  they  do.  To  keep  ever  close  to  home  in 
thought  and  in  spirit  is  a  great  factor  of  safety 
and  of  satisfaction. — R.  L.  E. 


& 


evemnce  in 


\Jvir~~Mt 


o(A5e5  o 


oririL 


L 


f 

"Cor  unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall 
be  much  expected,"  our  Savior  told  his  fol- 
lowers many  centuries  ago.  It  is  truth  that  should 
not  lose  its  force  for  us  who  live  today.  To  Latter- 
day  Saints  has  been  given  much  in  the  way  of 
direction  for  living  a  happier,  more  complete  life 
so  that  we  have  no  excuse  for  not  living  correctly. 
During  the  war,  reports  came  time  and  time 
again,  as  to  how  well  our  young  servicemen  and 
women  in  the  various  countries  of  the  world  were 
living  their  religion,  of  how  by  the  force  of  their 


examples  they  were  converting  others  to  an  accept- 
ance of  the  gospel.  Many  baptisms  followed  gospel 
conversations  in  many  battle  sectors. 

Some  of  these  young  men  and  others  who  have 
been  converted  have  become  imbued  with  the  idea 
of  gathering  to  Zion,  that  is,  of  moving  to  a  place 
where  there  are  a  great  number  of  Saints  living 
together,  so  that  they  may  partake  more  fully  of 
the  spirit  of  the  gospel.  What  do  they  find  when 
they  gather  with  them?  They  find  many  things 
to  admire.  The  sincerity  of  the  Latter-day  Saints 
is  recognized  instantly.  Their  diligence  is  another 
admirable  quality.  Unfortunately,  however,  there 
are  some  things  that  Latter-day  Saints  have  neg- 
lected to  watch.  One  of  the  main  criticisms  lies 
justly  in  our  lack  of  reverence  for  the  chapels  in 
which  we  hope  to  partake  of  the  spirit  of  the  Lord. 
This  lack  of  reverence  is  indicated  in  several  ways. 
Some  of  them  are  so  obvious  and  so  lacking  in 
grace  that  we  really  wonder  why  we  have  not 
thought  of  them  before,  or,  if  having  thought  of 
them,  have  done  nothing  about  correcting  them. 

One  of  the  most  disastrous  criticisms  is  our  lack 
of  order.  No  Latter-day  Saint  believes  in  form  for 
the  sake  of  form,  but  every  Latter-day  Saint  recog- 
nizes that  if  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  is  to  enter  and 
remain  in  his  chapel,  there  must  be  order.  Jesus 
himself  stated  emphatically,  "My  house  is  a  house 
of  order."  Surely,  during  the  hours  when  we  are 
in  Church,  we  can  forego  unnecessary  conversa- 
tion in  order  to  partake  of  a  spiritual  sustenance 
which  will  keep  us  throughout  the  succeeding  week. 

Another  increasingly  bad  fault,  indicating  our 
lack  of  reverence,  is  that  of  chewing  gum  in  Church. 
Many  people  throughout  the  world  have  dubbed 
the  United  States  a  nation  of  gum  chewers.  Cer- 
tainly, if  gum  is  to  be  chewed,  it  should  not  be 
chewed  in  Church.  Nothing  could  be  less  inspiring 
to  a  speaker  than  to  face  an  audience,  as  he  fre- 
quently must,  where  many  of  the  members  are 
chewing  gum.  Nothing  could  impress  a  visitor  more 
with  our  seeming  lack  of  culture  than  to  have  him 
come  to  our  Church  and  watch  many  in  the  audience 
chewing  gum.  Gum  chewing  does  not  add  to  the 
attractiveness  of  anyone's  face.  Surely,  deacons 
who  pass  the  sacrament,  passing  the  sacred 
emblems  of  Christ's  sacrifice  for  us,  should  think 
more  of  their  office  in  the  priesthood  than  to  chew 
gum  as  they  move  through  the  chapel. 

There  are  other  things  that  can  be  watched  in 
order  that  we  may  more  fully  partake  of  the  spirit 
of  the  occasion  and  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  while  we 
attend  his  Church,  With  our  attractive  and  ade- 
quate chapels,  we  should  do  more  than  we  do  to 
indicate  our  respect  for  them  and  to  invite  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  to  remain  in  them. 

We  believe  that  the  Lord  wishes  his  people  to 
indicate  in  every  way  that  they  are  a  refined  people 
because  they  have  been  privileged  to  receive  the 
restored  gospel  which  is  a  refining  influence. 

— M.  C.  /. 


512 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Evidences  and 
reconciliations 


CVli 


What   rv fanner  of  i5ou  and 

bjoutn    \J\Ja5  /Joseph  J^mitk  r 

Tn  his  early  boyhood,  Joseph  Smith  suffered  a  very 
serious  leg  infection.  The  bone  had  been  injured 
to  such  a  degree  that  the  doctors  recommended  the 
amputation  of  the  leg  between  the  knee  and  the 
ankle.  At  the  earnest  request  of  the  parents,  the 
doctors  made  another  attempt  to  cure  the  malady 
by  scraping  the  bone.  In  those  days  of  no  anesthet- 
ics this  was  a  most  painful  operation. 

The  mother  relates  that  Joseph  refused  to  be 
bound  to  the  bedstead,  as  was  the  custom  when 
such  painful  operations  were  to  be  performed.  He 
also  refused  to  drink  the  brandy  which  the  doctor 
thought  might  help  the  boy  withstand  the  pain. 

"No,"  exclaimed  Joseph,  "I  will  not  touch  one  particle  of 
liquor,  neither  will  I  be  tied  down;  but  I  will  tell  you  what 
I  will  do — I  will  have  my  father  sit  on  the  bed  and  hold  me 
in  his  arms,  and  then  I  will  do  whatever  is  necessary  to  have 
the  bone  taken  out."  Looking  at  me,  he  said,  "Mother,  I 
want  you  to  leave  the  room,  for  I  know  you  cannot  bear  to 
see  me  suffer  so;  father  can  stand  it,  but  you  have  carried  me 
so  much,  and  watched  over  me  so  long,  you  are  almost  worn 
out."1 

The  operation,  though  intensely  painful  to  the 
lad,  proved  to  be  successful. 

There  is  a  heroic  quality  in  this  story.  It  seems 
to  foreshadow  the  courage  that  led  the  boy  a  few 
years  later  to  seek,  independently  of  the  views  of 
others,  the  true  Church  of  Christ.  It  revealed  also 
the  tender  heart,  filled  with  love,  which  was  mani- 
fested in  his  dealings  with  all  men. 

Such  is  the  earliest  record  of  Joseph's  childhood. 
He  grew  up  in  a  Christian  household.  Family  pray- 
ers were  always  held  in  the  home.2  Honesty  and 
respect  for  sacred  things  were  part  of  the  family 
life.  Pomeroy  Tucker,  one  who  knew  the  family 
personally,  but  did  not  accept  the  Prophet's  claims, 
spoke  of  the  honesty  of  the  family: 

At  Palmyra,  Mr.  Smith,  Sr.,  opened  a  "cake  and  beer 
shop"  as  described  by  his  signboard,  doing  business  on  a 
small  scale,  by  the  profits  of  which,  added  to  the  earnings 
of  an  occasional  day's  work  on  hire  by  himself  and  his  elder 
sons,  for  the  village  and  farming  people,  he  was  understood 
to  secure  a  scanty  but  honest  living  for  himself  and  family.3 

Such  was  the  household  in  which  Joseph  Smith, 
Jr.,  the  Prophet,  was  nurtured.  It  was  a  very  hum- 
ble life,  of  daily,  hard  work,  but  of  an  upward  look 
towards  the  things  of  heaven. 

iLucy  Smith,  History  of  the  Prophet  Joseph,  pp.  60-63  (1902  edition); 
p.  57  (1945  edition) 

2William  Smith,  brother  of  the  Prophet,  Deseret  News,  January  20. 
1894,   p.   11 

3Pomeroy  Tucker,   Origin,  Rise  and   Progress   of  Mormonism,  p.   12 


Joseph  Smith,  the  Prophet,  was  an  intelligent  boy. 
He  had  little  or  no  formal  schooling.  Schools  were 
not  plentiful  in  those  days;  and  he  was  needed  at 
home  to  help  support  the  family.  Nevertheless,  as 
he  grew  in  years,  he  learned  to  read  very  well.  He 
perused  the  literature  of  the  day,  such  as  it  was; 
and  gave  special  attention  to  the  Bible  until  he  was 
able  to  quote  large  parts  of  it.*  His  friend  and  dis- 
ciple of  later  years,  Orson  Pratt,  speaking  of  the 
Prophet  as  a  boy  and  youth,  wrote  that  as  a  boy 
Joseph  "could  read  without  much  difficulty,  and 
write  a  very  imperfect  hand;  and  had  a  very  limited 
understanding  of  the  ground  rules  of  arithmetic."1 
Despite  such  limited  school  training,  he  later  gained 
much  learning,  and  did  remarkable  work  among 
men.  Even  the  bitterest  enemy  has  had  to  admit 
that  Joseph  Smith  was  possessed  of  high  mental 
gifts. 

The  first  vision  of  the  lad,  when  he  was  between 
fourteen  and  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  perhaps  other 
early  visions,  influenced  notably  the  years  of  his 
adolescence.  Otherwise  he  followed  the  usual 
course  of  growth.  He  admits  of  youthful  minor 
indiscretions. 

No  one  need  suppose  me  guilty  of  any  great  or  malignant 
sins.  A  disposition  to  commit  such  was  never  in  my  nature. 
But  I  was  guilty  of  levity,  and  sometimes  associated  with 
jovial  company,  etc.,  not  consistent  with  that  character  which 
ought  to  be  maintained  by  one  who  was  called  of  God  as 
I  had  been.* 

There  was  no  question  in  the  minds  of  the  family 
— who  knew  him  best — about  Joseph's  truthfulness. 
Mother  Smith  relates  how  the  Smith  family  would 
gather  of  evenings  to  hear  the  coming  Prophet  tell 
of  the  spiritual  visitations  he  had  had.    She  says: 

We  were  now  confirmed  in  the  opinion  that  God  was  about 
to  bring  to  light  something  .  .  .  that  would  give  us  a  more 
perfect  knowledge  of  the  plan  of  salvation  and  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  human  family.  This  caused  us  greatly  to  rejoice, 
the  sweetest  union  and  happiness  pervaded  our  house,  and 
tranquility  reigned  in  our  midst.7 

Joseph's  brother,  William,  confirmed  Joseph's 
truthfulness.   He  said: 

We  all  had  the  most  implicit  confidence  in  what  he  said. 
He  was  a  truthful  boy.  Father  and  Mother  believed  him, 
why  should  not  the  children?  I  suppose  if  he  had  told  crooked 
stories  about  other  things  we  might  have  doubted  his  word 
about  the  plates,  but  Joseph  was  a  truthful  boy.  That  Fa- 
ther and  Mother  believed  him,  and  suffered  persecution  for 
that  belief  shows  he  was  truthful.  No,  sir,  we  never  doubted 
his  word  for  one  minute.8 

The  first  vision  of  Joseph  Smith  held  to  be  merely 
a  lad's  fantasy,  caused  little  more  than  ridicule 
among  the  few  who  knew  of  it  and  who  paid  atten- 
tion to  it.  But  when  later  he  told  of  plates  actually 
seen  and  possessed  by  him,  followed  by  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  the  devil  broke  loose 
in  veritable  fury.  His  kingdom  of  evil  was  to  be 
invaded!  (Continued  on  page  542) 

ilbid.,  p.  17 

5Orson  Pratt,  Remarkable  Visions,  p.   1   (1839) 

6Pearl  of  Great  Price,  p.   50,  No.   28 

7Lucy  Smith,  op.   cit..   p.  84   (1902  edition);  pp.   82,   83    (1945  edition) 

8Deseret  News,  January  20,   1894,  p.  11 


AUGUST  1946 


513 


A   LOOK.   INTO  TH 

GHAM  YOUNG 


AT 


JhsL  tfkuAck.  lAniveAiJjtifjiL.  ^howim^ 


Long  Range  Planning  has  been  made  by  the  Board 
of  Trustees  for  the  continued  development  of  Brigham 
Young  University  as  the  cornerstone  of  the  educa- 
tional structure  of  the  Church.  The  architect's  draw- 
ing below  shows  the  integrated  plan  for  expansion 
of   the   campus   during   the   next   quarter   century. 

KEY  TO  CAMPUS  PLAN 

EXISTING:  PROPOSED: 

1.  Maeser  Building  S.  Residence  Halls  9.     Enlarged  Stadium 

2.  Grant  Library    ~  .  6.  Veterans'  Housing  Area         10.     Gymnasium 

3.  Brimhall  Building  7.  Physical  Science  Building      11.     Student  Union 

4.  Joseph  Smith  Building    8.  Field  House 


Immediate  Construction  of  presently-needed  facilities 
will  provide  for  the  rapidly  growing  student  body. 
These  facilities  include  permanent  residence  halls, 
the  physical  science  building,  and  a  central  heating 
plant  and  other  utilities  for  the  federal  housing  proj- 
ect now  being  erected  for  veterans  and  their  families. 


514 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


■IRE 


UNIVERSITY 


(ptepiaAJL  J&l  IfoWL  J'ldwuL 

Build  the  foundation  now  for  your  future  in  tomorrow's  challenging  world  by 
studying  at  Brigham  Young  University.  High  educational  standards  plus  the 
all-important  spiritual  values  are  combined  here  in  a  university  that  is  unique 
among  all  colleges  of  the  land.  Here,  too,  are  brought  together  in  the  finest 
possible  associations  young  men  and  women  from  literally  all  parts  of  the 
Church. 


Colleges  of 

APPLIED  SCIENCE 

ARTS  and  SCIENCES 

COMMERCE 

EDUCATION 

FINE  ARTS 

Graduate  School 

Research  Division 

Division  of  Religion 


dudbumn.  Quxvdsuv  (Dal&A,: 

Counseling  and  Registration 

for  Freshmen  and  Sophomores  entering  B.Y.U.  the  first  time: 

4-day  period  beginning  September  25 

Registration  for  all  other  Students:  September  30 
in  the  seventy-first  academic  year  at 

BRIGHAM  YOUNG  UNIVERSITY 

PROVO      -  :  -      UTAH 


AUGUST  1946 


515 


AS  MAN  EATS 
AND  DRINKS 


We  believe  that,  in  large  meas- 
ure, as  a  man  eats  and  drinks, 
so  is  he.  For  food,  nature  has 
given  us  fruits  of  the  sun  and 
soil.  These  are  priceless  treas- 
ures, conducive  to  health  of 
body  and  mind.  Besides  these, 
we  need  no  stimulants. 

Yo,u  who  agree,  will  be  inter- 
ested in  a  delicious  drink  that 
is  made  from  grain  and  fruit. 
And  this  delightful,  wholesome 
beverage  contains  no  caffeine, 
other  stimulants,  or  narcotics. 

FICGO  is  known  to  millions  of 
people  who  think  sanely  about 
food  and  drink.  It  is  made  of 
roasted  barley  and  tree-ripened 
California  figs.  It  is  a  boon  to 
non-coffee  drinkers  who  admit- 
tedly, and  rightly,  enjoy  a 
wholesome  hot  drink  with  their 
meals.  Wholesome  FICGO  can 
be  freely  recommended  as  a 
healthful  drink  for  the  whole 
family. 

LEONARD  H.  BALLIF,  President 

California  Ficgo  Company 

Los  Angeles,  California 


HANDWRITING  on  the 

WALL" 


"The  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ 
teaches  peace, 
universal 
peace." 

—Dr.  Widtsoe 


MAN  AND  THE  DRAGON,  by  Dr. 
lohn  A.  Widtsoe — a  stirring  appeal 
to  live  the  gospel.  You  will  enjoy 
Dr.  Widtsoe's  down-to-earth  appli- 
cation of  the  gospel  to  problems  of 
today.  A  book  for  every  home. 
$2.00. 

BDOKCRAFT 

-    -    ~  FILL  OUT  AND  MAIL  -    -    - 

BOOKCRAFT 

1186  So.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City  4,  Utah 
Please    send    the    books    checked    below: 

□  Man  and  the  Dragon  $2.00 

Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 

□  Theirs  Is  the  Kingdom  $2.00 

Wendell  J.  Ashton 

G  Minute  Sermons  $1.00 

Compiled  by  Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr. 

□  Discourses  of  Wilford  Woodruff  ....$2.50 

Compiled  by  Dr.  G.  Homer  Durham 

□  Payment  enclosed.  □  Send  C.O.D. 
D  Send  your  latest  book  list. 

Name   - 


owuvm 


AN  ACTOR  FOR  _Jn  Jl 


By  J.  C.  Baker 


a 


"\T7hat's  this  new  'stunt'  your 
family  enjoys  so  much?"  Mrs. 
Wood  asked  her  old  schoolmate. 
"The  last  time  my  David  spent  the 
evening  with  your  Billy,  he  came 
home  chuckling,  'Boy,  did  we  have 
fun!*  " 

Molly  Ray  smiled.  "We  read 
plays  library-style,  and  that  was 
what  he  referred  to,  I'm  sure.  We 
were  doing  She  Stoops  to  Conquer 
then." 

"  'Library-style'?  How's  that 
done?" 

"Many  people  delight  in  reading 
plays — maybe  dramatizing  them  a 
bit — but  they  lack  time,  place,  or  in- 
clination to  memorize  and  stage 
them." 

"I've   felt  that   impulse  myself," 


our 


Jean  Wood  responded.  "How  did 
you  get  started?" 

"There  are  five  of  us,  you  knowk 
including  Bill  senior  and  me;  though 
three  or  even  two  people  can  pleas- 
urably  read  a  play  with  six  or  eight 
characters."      . 

"By  each  reading  two  or  more 
roles?"  Mrs.  Wood  asked. 

Molly  Ray  nodded.  "We  began 
with  short,  simple  plays  because  of 
Dotty;  she  was  seven  then.  The 
first  play  I  found  in  a  story  paper  for 
children.  Neither  Dotty  nor  the  other 
two  were  very  accurate  in  their  read- 
ing; worse  still,  they  weren't  espe- 
cially enthusiastic  about  it." 

"How  do  you  get  enough  copies. 
to  read  from?" 

"We  borrow   from  persons  who 

take    the    same    magazine.     Extra 

copies  of  the  classics  can  usually  be 

obtained  from  the  school  or  public 

ibrary.  With  modern  plays  we  often^ 


Address 


rtUUIt?bfc>    

516 


J'H'SVANf  *)(* 


fm  IMPROVEMENT  ERA, 


buy  enough  copies;  one  for  each  two 
readers  will  do.  When  you  consider 
how  many  evenings'  entertainment 
we  get  from  a  single  play,  the  cost 
seems  little." 

"Do  you  ever  reread  the  same 
play?" 

"Often — particularly  special-oc- 
casion ones,  like  the  dramatization 
of  The  Christmas  Carol,''  Mrs.  Ray 
said. 

"How  do  you  select  plays,  so  as 
to  avoid  those  with  objectionable 
language  or  too  sophisticated  situa- 
tions?" 

"My  husband  and  I  customarily 
look  them  over  first,  though  the  chil- 
dren's taste  is  being  so  formed,  they 
see  vulgarity  and  profanity  are  usu- 
ally substitutes  for  clever  ideas." 


"How  do  you  avoid  slowing  up 
the  group  reading?" 

"Each  is  required  to  read  his  lines 
at  least  once  beforehand,  so  he  can 
pronounce  the  words  and  be  quick 
on  the  uptake  with  his  cues.  Often 
the  children  have  read  theirs  a  dozen 
or  more  times.  It's  amazing  how 
their  rate  of  silent  reading  and  their 
comprehension  have  increased  along 
with  their  improvement  in  oral  read- 
ing. Their  poise  has  improved,  too." 

"Do  you   always    sit   when    read- 
mit 

mg? 

"Oh,  no.  Whenever  anyone  feels 
like  it,  he  strides  across  the  room, 
gesturing  as  if  on  a  real  stage.  Some- 
times we  all  do.  As  David  told  you, 
it's  great  fun.  You  should  try  it." 

"We  surely  will,"  Mrs.  Wood 
promised.  "Tonight." 


FOOD  HIGHER  NOW  THAN  IN  1919 


T17ashington,  D.C.,  housewives  paid 
more  for  their  food  in  May  1946 
than  they  did  in  May  1919,  during  the 
inflationary  period  following  World 
War  I,  a  recent  study  has  shown. 

The  survey  showed  that  in  May  1919 
a  Washington  housewife  could  buy 
nineteen  typical  "market  basket"  items 
for  a  total  of  $5.74.  In  May  1946  iden- 
tical quantities  of  the  same  items  (if  she 
could  find  them)  cost  her  $5.90,  not 
counting  subsidies. 

In  addition  to  the  prices  marked  on 
the  groceries,  however,  the  1946  house- 


wife pays  about  seventy-five  cents  in 
consumer  subsidies  for  the  nineteen 
"market  basket"  items.  This  is  added 
to  the  family's  income  tax  bill.  There 
were  no  subsidies  in  1919.  Counting 
subsidies,  the  1946  market  basket  costs 
$6.633^2 — which  is  fifteen  percent  more 
than  1919. 

All  prices  for  May  1919  are  from 
Washington  newspaper  advertisements. 
Prices  for  May  1946  are  from  news- 
paper advertisements  except  in  the  case 
of  those  items  too  scarce  to  be  adver- 
tised. 


Commodity 


Price  Price  Total  Price 

Unit  May  1919   May  1946       Subsidy     May  1946 


Round  steak  

Rib  roast 

Pork  chops 

Ham  

Bacon  

Butter 

Evaporated  milk- . 
Fresh  milk  ....•»».„.. 

Eggs 

Bread    

Flour  

Oranges   

Onions 

Green  beans 

Sweet  potatoes 

Cabbage 

Potatoes 

Corn  (No.  2  can) 
Sugar   


..      1  lb. 
..AV2]bs. 
..     1  lb. 
..     1  lb. 
..     1  lb. 

-  Vz  lb. 

.  14 J/!  oz.  can 

...     5  qts. 

1  doz. 
..     4  loaves 
...     4  lbs. 

1  doz. 
..      1  lb. 
..     1  lb. 
..     1  lb. 
...l^lbs. 
...     5  lbs. 
..     1 

:.3y2  ibs. 


41 
35- 
41 
37 
50 
32.5 
14 
62.5 
48 
28 
24.8 
55 
7.0 
15 
12 
12 
14 
12 
32.9 


40 
48 
38 
46 
42 
27 
10 
75 
47 
36 
22 
46 
9 
21 
12 
11 
23 
14 
23 


9.1 
12.0 
6.0 
8.5 
6.8 
9.8 
1.4 
6.5 

4.0 
3.5 


0.9 
4.9 


49.1 

60 
44 
54.5 
48.8 
36.8 
11.4 
81.5 
47 
40 
25.5 
46 
9 
21 
12 
11 
23 
14.9 
27.9 


$5.74 


$5.90 


73.4 


$6.63^ 


May  1919  prices  from  advertisements  in  Washington,  D.C.,  newspapers.  May  1946 
prices  from  Washington  newspaper  advertisements  or  O.P.A.  ceiling  prices  for  group 
4  stores. 


^^       ........ 


richer,  more  flavorful 

wMDarkees  » 
Margarine! 

Want  your  family  and  guests  to 
enjoy  every  last  morsel  of  your 
cookies?  Then  for  flavor  and 
richness  use  Durkee's  Marga- 
rine. Durkee's  is  so  mild,  so 
sweet,  so  country-fresh  in  flavor. 
Smooth  and  perfectly  blended, 
too.  No  wonder  youngsters  love 
it  on  bread — good  cooks  prefer 
Durkee's  for  cooking,  baking, 
frying!  This  top  quality  marga- 
rine is  famous  for  food  value  as 
well  as  economy.  It's  enriched 
with  Vitamin  A. 


%  *  ^'•«c* 


v> 


a-: 


..(,-sMaf 
^erV2c'pUr     UlaMi* 

«><■  mouses- Adi{ttogether 
syruP  or  £  ^we  l/ttsP>akl0g 
rine ro-i*tur  UtsP-  saU'X .  Ledients 

ooWder.  <~°\       fixture,  a  ft 

«>  4  tbft£.  **°?  fcg£  Bake  to 
b*  not  tbj o       kie  sheet       ^    , 

00  fC!e  oven  C350j-lrbis baste 
^odeSkes  48  cookies. ^  lD 

^°- **^  be  varied  ^ »ttCb,» 
recipe  may     purkee  Sp£  ^        otl, 
.—.favorite*"  ,~lrtVeS,t->ini    ._i,:n 


pie 


Spice. 


D^& 


«£  Conn*?  rresf' 


AUGUST  1946 


517 


CoofoCorner 


Share 

A  MEAl- 

Save 

A  LIFE! 

This  Message  Contributed 

By  the  Hotel  Utah  in  Cooperation 

With  the  President's  Famine 

Emergency  Committee 


1 


Josephine  B.  Nichols 

C  upper  on  the  porch  on  a  summer  eve- 
ning  is  as  refreshing  as  a  cool  swim. 
Colorful  vegetables  and  sun-ripened 
fruits  need  only  a  platter  of  cold  meat 
cuts  and  a  basket  of  freshly  baked  hot 
bread  to  round  out  delightful  easy-to- 
prepare  meals. 

Porch  Supper 

Platter  of  Sliced  Luncheon  Meats  with 

Deviled  Eggs 
Mixed  Green  Salad 
Tomato  Wedges 
Square  Corn  Muffins 
Sliced  Peaches  and  Cream 
Beverage 

Square  Corn  Muffins 

1   cup  sifted  flour 
teaspoons  baking  powder 

^  teaspoon  salt 

-2  teaspoon  dry  mustard 

1  egg,  beaten 

1  tablespoon  melted  fat 
Y2  cup  milk 

Yi  cup  drained  whole  kernel  corn 
34  cup  chopped  green  pepper 

Sift  together  flour,  baking  powder, 
salt  and  mustard.  Combine  egg,  milk, 
fat,  corn,  and  green  pepper.  Add  to 
flour  mixture,  stirring  only  when  flour 
is  moistened.  Fill  greased  muffin  pans 
Yz  full.  Bake  in  hot  oven  (425°  F.) 
twenty  to  twenty-five  minutes. 

Spaghetti  Bunny  Lunch 

4  oz.  spaghetti 

3  quarts  boiling  water 

1  tablespoon  salt 

34  cup  chopped  green  pepper 

34  cup  chopped  celery 

2  tablespoons  chopped  pimiento 
1  y2  cups  medium  white  sauce 

J/2  teaspoon  salt 

3  hard  cooked  eggs 

1   cup  cooked  cut  string  beans 
Y2  cup  grated  American  cheese 

Add  salt  to  boiling  water.  Add  spa- 
ghetti; cook  until  tender.  Drain.  While 
spaghetti  is  cooking  combine  green 
pepper,  celery,  pimiento,  white  sauce, 
salt,  and  eggs.  Add  spaghetti.  Pour 
into  greased  1 Yi  quart  casserole.  Make 
hollow  in  center  of  spaghetti  mixture. 
Toss  together  beans  and  cheese  and 
place  in  center  of  spaghetti.  Bake  at 
325°  F.  about  thirty  minutes. 

Bit-O-Orange  Crescents 
1   cup  sifted  enriched  flour 
1  y2  teaspoons  baking  powder 
Yi  teaspoon  salt 


2  tablespoons  shortening 
1  /3  to  Yi  cup  milk 
melted  margarine 

1  tablespoon  grated  orange  rind 

2  tablespoons  sugar 

Sift  together  dry  ingredients.  Cut 
in  shortening.  Add  milk  to  make  a  soft 
dough.  Turn  out  on  lightly  floured 
board  and  knead  gently  one-half  min- 
ute. Roll  out  to  circle  ten  inches  in 
diameter.  Brush  with  melted  margarine 
and  sprinkle  with  orange  and  sugar 
mixture.  Cut  in  six  equal  pie-shaped 
wedges.  Roll  up,  beginning  at  wide 
end.  Place  in  greased  three-inch  muffin 
pans  with  point  of  roll  underneath  and 
curling  roll  to  fit  muffin  cup.  Bake  in 
hot  oven  (425°  F.)  fifteen  minutes. 

Ctab,  Tuna,  or  Shrimp  Salad 

2  cups  flaked  fish  meat 
1   cup  diced  cucumber 

Y>  cup  chopped  celery 

3  hard-cooked  eggs,  quartered 
34  teaspoon  salt 

juice  of  one  lemon 
mayonnaise 

Combine  ingredients  except  lemon 
juice.  Sprinkle  with  lemon  juice  and 
moisten  with  mayonnaise.  Chill  and 
serve  on  crisp  lettuce.  Garnish  with 
tomato  and  avocado  wedges. 

Blueberry  Cake  Squares 

1 Y2  cup  sifted  enriched  flour 
3  teaspoons  baking  powder 

Yi  teaspoon  salt 

J4  cup  shortening 

Yi  cup  sugar 
1  egg,  beaten 

Y2  cup  milk 
1  pint  blueberries  or  blackberries 

Sift  together  dry  ingredients.  Cream 
shortening  and  sugar  until  fluffy.  Add 
egg  and  mix  well.  Add  flour  mixture  to 
creamed  mixture  alternately  with  milk. 
Place  berries  in  bottom  of  greased 
eight-inch  square  pan  and  spread  batter 
over  them.  Bake  in  oven  at  375°  F. 
about  thirty  minutes.  To  serve,  cut  in 
squares.  Serve  with  cream  or  top  with 
ice  cream. 


518 


BROWN  STUDY 

By  Cora  Madeline  Igou 

I  don't  get  these  big  folks; 

When  I  came  in  today 
Mom  said,  "Tommy,  must  you 
Get  so  smeary  when  you  play? 
Now,  go  wash  your  face  and  hands 
And  don't  forget  your  knees. 
No,  no,  don't  try  to  kiss  me — 
Don't  lean  against  me — PLEASE! 
I've  just  done  my  face  and  nails 
And  painted  on  my  sox  .  .  ." 
Now  why  did  Daddy  laugh  and  say, 
"You  modern  paradox!" 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


from  a  neighbors  farm 


Safeway's  Farm  Reporter  keeps  tab  on 
how  farmers  make  work  easier,  cut 
operating  costs,  improve  crop  quality. 
Safeway  reports  his  findings  because 
we  Safeway  people  know  that  ex- 
changing good  ideas  helps  everybody. 
After  all,  more  than  a  third  of  our 
customers  are  farm  folks. 


Jf/f/O 


This  is  the  way  manure  is  loaded 
out  of  beef  cattle  feeding  pens  at 
the  Gill  Brothers  ranch  at  Madera, 
California.  Bulldozer  type  pusher 
on  front  of  tractor  feeds  dry  manure 
to  wheel-mounted  conveyor.  Belt  on 
conveyor,  powered  by  l'V_  h-  P- 
motor,  carries  manure  over  the  fence 
and  into  truck. 


WA 


m 


•ksSt 


I  Me e die  it?  Maysfack" 
sares\  Pitchfork  Work 


, .       on  in  il 

^    j  Harvester  Tarns  Keep" 
$eeu?i000  VaUy  Production 

tfitn 

r — aT2 


A  method  of  moving  hay 
from  stack  to  wagon  which 
requires  only  about  one- 
third  the  physical  energy 
used  in  pitchforking — yet 
moves  2  to  3  tons  in  10  minutes 
—  has  been  devised  by  Claud 
Butts,  foreman  of  the  Norman 
Elliott  ranch  in  Baker  County, 
Oregon. 

Mr.  Butts  uses  a  %-inch  rod 
long  enough  to  pass  through 
stack  of  hay.  Rod  is  threaded 
at  each  end.  On  one  end  of  this 
"needle"  he  screws  a  sharp 
point  —  then  pushes  rod 
through  stack  until  its  point  pro- 
trudes on  opposite  side.  Point 
of  needle  is  then  unscrewed 
and  a  shielded  hook  screwed 
on  in  its  place.  To  this  hook  a 


30-foot  length  of  cable  is 
attached,  and  the  needle 
is  drawn  back  out  of  the 
stack,  pulling  the  cable 
with  it.  Another  cable  is 
similarly  threaded  through  the 
stack  —  about  10  feet  away — ■ 
and  the  two  cable  ends  on  side 
of  stack  next  to  wagon  or  sled 
are  attached  to  vehicle  by  chains. 
Opposite  ends  of  the  cables 
are  joined  by  an  iron  ring,  to 
which  is  attached  a  third  cable. 
This  third  cable  is  passed 
across  the  top  of  the  stack  to 
a  position  30  or  40  feet  beyond 
the  vehicle  and  at  right  angles 
to  it.  A  team  or  tractor  hitched 
to  this  cable  and  driven  for- 
ward causes  the  hay  to  roll 
from  the  stack  onto  the  vehicle. 


H.  L.  Sanborn,  progressive  rancher  of  California's 
Sacramento  Valley,  built  this  amazing  machine  to 
make  his  vine  crop  harvest  a  bigger  and  better  cash 
crop.  It  gives  him  about  2  tons  of  dry  seed  per 
10-hour  day  over  a  harvest  period  of  2  to  3  months. 
The  seeds  (from  melon,  cucumbers,  etc.)  bring 
$1000  a  ton  on  contract  to  one  of  the  big  seed 
houses.  About  half  this  income  is  paid  out  for  labor. 
As  the  seed  harvester  with  its  crew  travels  across 
a  field,  the  men  pick  fruit  from  the  vines  and  lay 
it  on  a  cross-conveyor  belt  extending  20  feet  out 
from  machine.  The  conveyor  belt  carries  the  fruit 
up  to  the  hopper  on  top  of  the  machine  where  it  is 
crushed.  Dropped  into  the  rotating  cylinder  at  rear 
the  seeds  are  separated  from  the  pulp.  And  because 
the  rotating  cylinder  is  mounted  on  a  slant,  with  a 
rear-end  drop,  the  seeds  tend  to  accumulate  at  the 
rear  of  the  cylinder  for  easy  collection.  Harvester 
is  operated  by  a  9  h.p.  engine  and  a  tractor  pulls 
the  entire  rig  across  the  field.  This  outfit,  which 
cost  Mr.  Sanborn  around  $5000  to  build,  has  proved 
a  sound  investment  in  his  type  of  farming. 


A  Safeway  idea 
that  onions  and 
consumers  like 

£s  8c-  *°s  c_ift; 

iSaaS_?safe 

Wer  temperature  and  <\\      *  m  car  bunkers    tn 

enher  directly  or  ££&£?**  «°   b'°^gf 

ESUEShffl-  ""*  -er  o, 

'  Safeway  stands  r_J      * ? *""  «uot« 

»  S^way  seUs  at  £*  * h<*>  -ove  SUrpIuses 

caneCaffleSi  ^^S  made  P°™^  by 
can  afford  to  increase  their  cn^  \  $°  c?nsu™ers 
SAFEWAY    «.  Consu*P"on 
~t^^^  -cery  stores 


AUGUST  1946 


519 


Most  Electrical  Deal- 
ers now  have  new 
electrical  appliances 
on  display. 

Drop    in    and    look 

them  over.  When 
you  see  them  you'll 
agree  they're  worth 
waiting  for. 

Utah  Power  & 
Light  Co. 


IF 


you  have  used  our  Costumes 
YOU  KNOW  THEY  ARE  THE 
BEST  for  your  play  or  opera 
production. 

Hillam's  Costume  Shop 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

10  ROOMS  FILLED  WITH  SPLENDID 
COSTUMES 


THESE  TIMES 


(Concluded  [rom  page  490) 
time  factories  quickly  convert  into  war 
machines,  or,  are  always  potential  or 
furtive  war  machines.  We  may  recall 
the  glider  clubs  of  pre-Hitler  Germany 
which  suddenly  emerged  as  the  Luft- 
waffe. 


HPhe  Baruch  system  seeks  to  overcome 
these  difficulties  by  ( 1 )  elimination 
of  the  veto  power  and  substituting  a 
reasoned  world  opinion  (as  developed 
in  the  United  Nations)  for  national 
self-interest;  (2)  worldwide  inspection 
and  licensing  to  prevent  furtive  atomic 
armament  and  to  report  the  nature  and 
extent   of   peacetime   uses — which,   as 


matters  of  fact,  will  reveal  dangerous 
war  potential  as  well.  At  the  same  time, 
under  license,  the  Soviet  state  could 
utilize  atomic  energy  under  their  own 
peculiar  social  system;  we  could  do  like- 
wise under  American  conditions.  At 
the  same  time,  world  cooperation  in  a 
tremendously  significant  technological 
field  might  provide  the  unum  whereby 
an  E  Pluribus  Unum — diversity  of 
political  creeds  but  a  unity  of  peace — 
might  be  achieved.  Russians  probably 
want  to  remain  Russians  as  much  as  we 
want  to  remain  Americans.  Perhaps 
such  a  solution  may  be  realized  out  of 
the  discussions  flowing  from  the  Baruch 
report. 


NEW  TOOLS  FOR  M.  I.  A. 


( Concluded  from  page  503 ) 

Again  for  the  coming  season  one 
reading  course  book  has  been  chosen 
for  the  entire  M.I.A.  membership. 
Third  Nephi,  the  account  of  Christ's 
ministry  on  this  continent  and  some- 
times called  "The  American  New  Tes- 
tament" has  been  selected.  To  promote 
its  reading,  pocket-size  editions  have 
been  printed. 

The  MJ.A.  Book  of  Plays,  Volume 
XVII,  has  a  most  delightful  collection 
of  one-  and  three-act  plays  and  short 
skits.  They  range  from  our  own  pio- 
neer three-act  play  which  has  proved 
so  popular,  It  Shall  Keep  Thee,  to  the 
nonsensical  three-act  comedy  of  blun- 
dering adolescence,  A  Case  of  Spring* 
time.  In  the  one-act  group  there  are 
six  plays,  some  straight  and  serious 
drama  such  as  "The  Woman  in  the 
Freight  Car"  or  "One  Who  Came  to 
Gettysburg"  and  some  comedy — "The 
Great  Joanne."  A  new  feature  is  a 
section  of  Vignettes  and  Blackouts. 
The  three  pioneer  vignettes  will  prove 
especially  popular  for  centennial  pro- 
grams. 

One  Hundred  Years  of  Dancing  con- 
tains the  centennial  dance  program  and 
the  description  of  many  dances,  both 
modern  and  square.  Material  for  the 
six  weeks  cultural  arts  courses  is  also 
included  with  an  excellent  section  on 
dance  standards  in  our  Church,  a  prob- 
lem especially  stressed  by  the  General 
Authorities  recently.  The  delightful 
silver  cover  with  its  old-fashioned 
dancer  presages  the  delights  of  all  those 
who  learn  its  contents. 

Published  previously  and  still  popu- 
lar and  necessary  for  the  M.I.A.  work- 
ers are  the  following  four  books: 

Theater  Arts  by  Dr.  T.  Earl  Pardoe 
of  Brigham  Young  University,  is  for 
the  drama  director  and  gives  informa- 
tion on  all  phases  of  play  production. 
Such  topics  as  "To  Try  Out  or  Not  to 


520 


Try  Out,"  "What  it  Takes  to  Make  an 
Actor,"  "Scenery,"  "Makeup,"  "Light- 
ing," "Sound,"  etc.,  will  prove  unusual- 
ly helpful  to  all. 

So  You  Want  Me  to  Give  a  Speech 
by  Dr.  C.  Lowell  Lees  of  the  University 
of  Utah  speech  department,  is  for  all 
speech  directors.  This  new  and  unusual 
treatment  of  speech  techniques  was 
found  very  stimulating  last  year.  For 
the  coming  season  six  new  chapters  will 
be  the  basis  for  the  cultural  courses. 
Everyone  will  enjoy  reading  this  book 
with  its  fascinating  story  of  the 
adolescent  boy  who  went  to  Mutual 
and  was  told  he  was  to  give  a  speech. 
Bewildered  he  writes  in  desperation 
the  chapter,  "Yes,  But  What  Can  I 
Say?"  Later  the  family  help  him  when 
he  states,  "I  Am  To  Be  Amusing."  The 
reader  follows  him  through  his  first  at- 
tempts until  he  becomes  quite  proficient 
as  an  M.I.A.  speaker.  This  manual  is 
recommended  summer  reading  for  all 
M.I.A.  members. 

Let's  Dance,  published  last  year,  con- 
tains many  descriptions  of  dances  such 
as  "Memory  Waltz"  for  girls  and 
"Roses  from  the  South."  Material  on 
such  interesting  and  necessary  subjects 
as  "How  to  Become  a  Good  Dancer," 
"Dance  Fundamentals,"  "Leading  and 
Following,"  "Fox  Trot  Fun,"  etc.,  will 
continue  to  keep  this  book  a  necessity 
to  be  used  in  conjunction  with  the  new 
dance  manual. 

Recreation  in  the  Home  published 
several  years  ago  by  the  Church  aux- 
iliaries, contains  games,  stunts,  sugges- 
tions for  dancing,  drama,  music,  and 
hobbies  in  the  home.  This  is  especially 
timely  in  view  of  the  instructions  to  the 
Church  members  to  have  a  "Home  Eve- 
ning" once  a  week. 

With  such  an  elaborate  and  com- 
plete assortment  of  manuals,  Mutual 
for  the  season  1946-47  should  really 
get  off  to  a  good  start  and  make  a  glori- 
ous finish. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


ON  BUYING   BONDS 


President  George  Albert  Smith 
in  expressing  his  commendation  of 
United  States  savings  bonds,  stated 
recently  in  Salt  Lake  City,  "We 
have  nothing  more  secure  in  the 
way  of  an  investment  than  gov- 
ernment bonds.  During  the  war 
period  many  people  have  manifested 
their  patriotism  and  wisdom  by  pur- 
chasing government  bonds.  In  most 
cases  the  bonds  are  still  being  held  and 
are  earning  interest  for  the  holder. 
This  investment  has  been  a  blessing  to 
many  people  and  what  they  have  saved 
will  be  useful  to  them  in  the  future. 
Some  individuals,  however,  are  dispos- 
ing of  their  holdings  and  spending  their 
money  for  unnecessary  things,  and  if 
hard  times  come,  they  may  find  them- 
selves unable  to  meet  their  obligations. 

"We  might  learn  a  lesson  from  the 
ant.  He  harvests  his  supplies  when 
they  are  available  and  stores  them  up 
against  the  day  when  it  would  not  be 
possible  to  obtain  them.  The  result  is 
that  his  larder  is  usually  well  stocked. 
The  grasshopper,  a  much  larger  insect, 
does  not  operate  that  way.  He  does  not 
lay  up  anything  in  store  for  hard  times, 
but  depends  upon  providence  to  provide 
him  what  he  needs,  and  the  result  is 
that  most  grasshoppers  starve  to  death. 

"I  fear  that  some  human  beings  are 
like  the  grasshopper  and  do  not  take 
advantage  of  the  opportunities  that  are 
theirs  in  a  reasonable  way.  If  they 
would  take  a  lesson  from  the  ant,  they 
would  lay  up  the  food  that  they  need 
and  always  have  some  on  hand. 

"If  those  who  have  purchased  gov- 
ernment bonds  will  hold  them  and  gain 
the  benefit  that  results  from  possessing 
them,  they  will  be  wiser  than  if  they 
dispose  of  their  holdings  and  squander 
their  substance.  Surely  we  have  noth- 
ing more  secure  in  the  way  of  an  invest- 
ment than  government  bonds." 

President  Smith  served  actively  on 
the  executive  committee  of  the  Utah 
war  finance  committee  during  the 
war,  and  has  long  been  an  ardent  advo- 
cate of  thrift. 


What  to  take  along  when  you  see  the  city  in  the  sky 


A  STANDARD   OF   CALIFORNIA   PRODUCT 


Hitch  a  filter  to  your  camera 
for  that  jaunt  to  Acoma.  The 
ancient  pueblo  and  colorful 
Indians  make  it  a  photo 
fan's  dream.  And  be  sure  to 
go  on  Chevron  Supreme 
Gasoline,  because  . . . 


This  great  premium  gasoline 
is  "tailored"  to  fit  each  dif- 
ferent climate  zone  in  the 
West.  Whatever  the  terrain 
or  temperature,  your  car  gets 
exactly  the  kind  of  Chevron 
Supreme  it  needs. 


Yes,  Chevron  Supreme  gives 
you  fast  starts,  quick  pick- 
up, ready  power  all  the  way. 
And  take  along  a  Chevron 
National  Credit  Card  to  save 
carrying  extra  cash  for  car 
expenses  on  your  trip. 


AUGUST  1946 


The  illustration  of  Acoma  water  hole  in  New  Mexico,  was  drawn  from  one  of 
Standard's  Free  natural-color  Scenic  Views.  Collect  them  while  you  travel. 

AT  CHEVRON  GAS  STATIONS  AND  STANDARD  STATIONS,  INC. 

521 


WHERE  OUR  SOLDIERS  WORSHIPED 


{Continued  from  page  508) 
chapel  made  of  thatch  and  native 
woods.  Constructed  by  the  labor  of 
four  thousand  natives,  this  unique 
chapel  was  presented  to  the  people 
of  America  in  honor  of  the  sixteen 
hundred  young  Americans  who  gave 
their  lives  to  drive  the  invaders  from 
Guadalcanal. 

A  NOTHER  interesting  chapel  in  the 
South  Pacific  was  built  by  the 
soldiers  themselves.  Making  a  bell 
from  a  discarded  oxygen  tank,  they 
attached  a  broom  handle  to  serve  as 
a  clapper — and  it  worked!  The 
structure  was  made  of  wood  and 
canvas,  with  a  fifteen-foot  steeple 
made  of  jungle  logs.  Seating  two 
hundred  fifty,  the  chapel  was  a  sym- 
bol of  the  reverent  toil  of  the  men 
who  worshiped  in  it. 

Wherever  the  soldiers  went,  they 
improvised  their  houses  of  worship. 
One  of  the  most  beautiful  chapels 
was  built  in  New  Guinea.  Ninety- 
six  by  thirty  feet  in  size,  the  sanctu- 
ary, office,  and  library  were  built  on 
a  raised  wooden  platform,  occupy- 
ing twenty-eight  feet  in  all.  Its  floor 


was  of  coral,  covered  with  sawdust. 
Wooden  benches,  resting  on  coco- 
nut logs,  seated  three  hundred  sev- 
enty-five. The  thatched  roof  was 
made  of  balsam  pole  and  tar  paper, 
and  a  steeple  was  erected  at  the 
front.  The  lower  front  of  the  chapel 
was  covered  with  pungle,  the  stem 
of  the  sago  palm.  Inside,  the  chapel 
was  finished  with  plywood  panels. 

Men  who  were  wounded  or  sick 
needed  religious  ministrations  even 
more  than  others,  and  almost  every 
hospital  had  its  chaplain.  One  chap- 
lain worked  out  a  unique  plan  for 
serving  the  men  of  his  hospital  at 
Leyte.  Drawing  up  his  plans,  he 
presented  them  to  his  commanding 
officer.  The  colonel  seized  the 
sketch,  strode  outside,  and  looked 
intently  at  the  proposed  site. 

"Hmm,"  he  mused,  "your  idea  is 
to  put  the  chapel  tent  opposite  the 
surgical  wards  isn't  it?  Why?" 

"Because,"  the  chaplain  answered, 
"in  that  way,  men  who  can't  get  out 
of  bed  can  still  take  part  in  the  serv- 
ices. We  can  open  the  flaps  of  their 
tents — " 


"All  right,"  interrupted  the  col- 
onel, "we'll  do  it."  Turning,  he 
called  to  his  adjutant.  "Captain," 
he  said,  "next  Sunday  is  Easter,  and 
I  want  this  chapel  finished  by  Satur- 
day night — we're  going  to  have 
Easter  services  in  it!   Get  busy." 

Working  under  the  chaplain's  su- 
pervision, the  men  made  rapid 
progress.  They  made  offices  for  the 
chaplain  and  assistants  by  attaching 
small,  squad  tents  to  the  large  tent. 
Beautiful  native  flowers  and  shrubs 
were  transplanted  around  the  chapel. 
All  was  in  readiness  on  Saturday 
night.  But,  wondered  the  chaplain, 
how  would  the  flowers  look  the  next 
day?  They  were  faded  and  wilted 
now.  He  got  up  early  the  next  morn- 
ing to  take  one  final  glance  at  the 
chapel.  Wonder  of  wonders,  the 
flowers  were  up,  too!  They  had  re- 
vived during  the  night.  Proudly,  the 
chaplain  and  his  commanding  officer 
welcomed  the  men  to  Easter  serv- 
ices, and  in  the  wards  the  wounded 
men  listened  gratefully  to  the  pray- 
ers and  songs.  Again,  American  in- 
genuity had  won! 


UTAH  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

JhsL  58ipL  yiicVL  JbuqinA,  3*hidai},  S&plmdbs/L  27, 1946 

Courses  offered  in  Seven  Undergraduate  Schools 

and  a  Graduate  Division 


AGRICULTURE 
HOME  ECONOMICS 
EDUCATION 
FOREST,  RANGE  AND 
WILDLIFE  MANAGEMENT 


ARTS  AND  SCIENCES 
COMMERCE 

ENGINEERING,  INDUSTRIES 
AND  TRADES 


-^f  Sixty-two  departments  prepared  to  train  hundreds  of  students. 

^  An  institution  specialized  in  education  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  people. 

Jt  Besides  seven  undergraduate  schools  and  graduate  division,  the  school 
includes  an  experiment  station  and  extension  service. 

^  Located  in  Logan,  an  ideal  college  town,  cultural  center,  and  excellent 
place  to  live. 

UTAH  STATE  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

Logan,  Utah 


522 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Where  Our  Soldiers 
Worshiped 

HThere  were  soldiers  in  the  North 
Pacific,  too.  In  fact,  Alaska  was 
the  first  place  where  our  soldiers 
faced  the  Japanese  army,  and  the 
only  North  American  soil  penetrated 
by  the  invader,  A  few  chapels  were 
built  by  army  engineers  at  major 
posts,  similar  in  design  to  those  in 
the  continental  United  States.  Else- 
where, the  men  had  to  provide  their 
own  chapels.  Sometimes  a  converted 
mess  hall  was  used,  or  a  quonset  hut. 

Our  troops  landing  in  Great  Brit- 
ain were  fortunate  in  their  places 
of  worship.  Ancient  churches,  dat- 
ing back  hundreds  of  years,  were 
offered  for  their  use  by  the  British 
people.  Often,  men  found  them- 
selves in  churches  which  their  fore- 
fathers may  have  attended  before 
the  discovery  of  America.  Of  course, 
not  all  the  troops  could  be  taken  care 
of  in  British  churches.  Many  organ- 
izations found  it  necessary  to  pro- 
vide their  own  chapels,  using  mess 
halls,  quonset  huts,  or  barracks. 

At  last  D-Day  came!  American 
troops  hurled  themselves  over  the 
channel,  landing  on  the  shores  of 
France.  Their  chaplains  were  with 
them.  Only  seven  days  after  the  in- 
vasion, the  first  permanent  United 
States  army  chapel  was  in  use  in 
France. 

The  first  stone  block  chapel  in  the 
Mediterranean  theater  was  built  by 
an  AAF  thunderbolt  fighter  group  in 
Italy.  Skilled  Italian  workmen  and 
interested  soldiers  helped  build  the 
chapel  in  two  weeks!  The  bell  was 
donated  by  a  monastery,  whose 
owners  were  impressed  by  the  sin- 
cerity of  the  Americans'  effort  to 
secure  a  meetinghouse.  The  entire 
cost  was  met  by  voluntary  subscrip- 
tions from  pilots,  officers,  and  en- 
listed men  of  the  command. 

Wherever  they  served,  our  sol- 
diers learned  that  neither  mud  nor 
slime,  nor  cold,  nor  all  the  power  of 
the  enemy,  nor  even  the  awful  reality 
of  death  itself,  could  keep  them  from 
worshiping  God  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  They  learned,  too,  that  all 
they  needed  in  order  to  worship  was 
an  humble  and  contrite  heart,  for 
they  could  always  build  their  own 
chapel,  or  worship  without  one. 
Whether  it  was  in  a  ruined  church 
in  Germany,  or  in  a  tent  on  a  jungle- 
covered  island  in  the  Pacific,  they 
found  that  God  was  always  there! 

AUGUST  1946 


-BL'»«eTS  JUS* 


I=J 


S 


'  '  ■  Warm    r.*..  8 


H«*SCJnn.  COtn 


beauty 
fott 


tim 


"olor, 


"  to 


'sof 
any 


b^kltTent  Pro°(  that  * 
Wool  0>Th    ^rt  skill,  arc  yoi],'  bl^cd  and 

AskYourd  *     * 

y  m- Uumbcrg  &  Co    ryW°od'*nd 

"to*  Ang&es  j 


IVlSf 

Po*Uand 


fj  > 


523 


(o^/uomm  /\  eiponiibititu 
in  (connection  with 
the    Welfare  f^roai 


warn- 


By  Elder  Clyde  C.  Edmonds 

of  the  General  Church 

Welfare  Committee 

TThere  is  a  place  in  the  welfare  plan 
for  every  priesthood  quorum  of  the 
Church.  It  is  one  of  the  important 
agencies  which  the  bishop  calls  upon 
for  assistance  in  carrying  on  the  wel- 
fare work.  The  quorum  which  func- 
tions properly  will,  through  its  officers, 
know  the  true  condition  of  every  mem- 
ber and  his  family,  and  will  be  a  source 
of  information  which  is  vital  to  the  bish- 
op and  to  his  ward  welfare  committee 
in  carrying  on  their  work. 

A  brief  analysis  of  the  responsibili- 
ties of  the  quorum  may  be  in  order.  In 
the  first  place,  a  detailed  knowledge  of 
the  condition  of  each  member  of  the 
quorum,  and  of  each  member  of  his 
family,  is  essential  if  an  intelligent  ap- 
proach to  the  work  is  to  be  made.  This 
can  be  accomplished  properly  in  only 
one  way — by  personal  visit  in  the  home 
of  the  member.  The  information  thus 
obtained  should  be  in  the  hands  of  the 
personal  welfare  representative  of  the 
quorum  or  group  who  is  a  member  of 
the  ward  welfare  committee,  and  from 
him,  passed  to  this  committee  for  re- 
cording on  the  "green  cards."  With- 
out this  information,  the  welfare  pro- 
gram will  operate  on  a  hit-and-miss 
basis  within  the  quorum  and  the  ward. 

The  personal  welfare  representative 
of  the  quorum  or  group  should  accept 
from  the  bishop  such  welfare  assign- 
ments as  he  makes  to  the  quorum,  and 
as  requested  by  the  ward  work  di- 
rector, should  supply  the  manpower 
for  activities  on  ward,  stake,  and  re- 
gional projects.  The  personal  welfare 
representative  of  the  quorum  or 
group  should  be  prepared  to  keep  the 
information  regarding  the  members  of 
his  quorum  up  to  date  by  reporting 
changes  in  the  condition  or  the  person- 
nel of  member  families  at  the  weekly 
ward  welfare  committee  meetings.  He 
should  see  that  no  member  of  his  quo- 
rum is  left  in  need  of  sustenance  by 
sponsoring  the  economic  independence 
of  all  members  and  reporting  cases  of 
need  to  the  bishop. 

It  is  the  responsibility  of  the  various 
quorums  of  the  priesthood  to  accept 
budget  assignments  from  the  stake  pres- 
idency or  the  bishop  to  produce  or  man- 
ufacture required  commodities,  or  to 
raise  cash.  The  production  of  commodi- 
ties may  involve  the  renting  or  the  ac- 
quisition of  suitable  land  for  such  pur- 
poses, and  the  organizing  of  the  quorum 
524 


eMefcftyeiefe 


membership  to  do  the  necessary  work. 
But  beyond  the  tasks  of  production  and 
distribution  lies  the  great  opportunity 
for  rehabilitation — the  remolding  and 
rebuilding  of  human  lives.  It  so  fre- 
quently happens  that  men  get  into  ruts 
and  become  victims  of  their  own  inabili- 
ty to  see  ahead  or  to  plan  or  to  improve 
themselves  and  their  circumstances.  A 
simple  suggestion  from  a  successful 
farmer,  for  instance,  may  mean  the  dif- 
ference between  success  and  failure  to 
his  less  successful  fellow  quorum  mem- 
ber. The  problems  and  handicaps  of 
members  who  are  not  self-sustaining 
should  have  the  consideration  of  the 
rest  of  the  quorum  members  to  the  end 
that,  so  far  as  possible,  his  handicaps 
are  removed  and  his  problems  analyzed 
and,  if  possible,  solved.  Rehabilitation 
should  be  a  process  of  helping  an  un- 
fortunate person  to  help  himself.  This 
can  be  done  in  many  ways,  depending, 
of  course,  on  the  circumstances.  Wise 
quorum  leaders  will  see  these  possibil- 
ities and  go  to  work  on  them.  It  is  not 
enough  just  to  send  baskets  of  provi- 
sions to  a  family,  when  it  is  within  the 
realm  of  possibility  for  the  family  to 
provide  for  themselves.  Joy  follows 
compliance  with  the  admonition  "by  the 
sweat  of  thy  face  shalt  thou  eat  bread. 
.  .  ."  Saving  the  economically  "border- 
line" quorum  members  and  rehabilitat- 
ing those  who  have  fallen  is  one  of  the 
most  serious  responsibilities  of  the 
priesthood  quorums  in  welfare  work. 

The  representative  of  the  quorum  on 
the  ward  welfare  committee  should  give 
loyal  support  to  the  bishop,  and  should 
do  his  part  in  making  the  weekly  meet- 
ings interesting  and  beneficial. 

The  well-being  of  the  war  veterans 
is  a  particular  responsibility  at  this 
time.  If  the  quorum  president  makes  it 
a  point  to  call  on  these  returning  sol- 
diers and  welcoine  them  back  into  the 
quorum  and  offer  them  counsel,  guid- 
ance, and  real  help  in  their  efforts  to  re- 
adjust themselves,  and  in  making  deter- 
minations as  to  their  future  plans,  it  will 
make  a  lasting  impression  on  them,  and 
the  bonds  of  fellowship  and  love  will 
grow  stronger.  Members  who  may  have 
been  indifferent  to  quorum  activity 
prior  to  the  war  may  be  rehabilitated 
spiritually  by  a  display  of  genuine  in- 
terest on  the  part  of  other  quorum  mem- 
bers. Conversely,  a  formerly  active 
member  of  the  quorum  may  be  lost 
through  indifference  and  neglect.  After 
all,  the  gospel  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  is  a 
plan  to  save  souls,  and  this  cannot  be 


done  by  carelessness  and  indifference. 
Here  is  a  grave  responsibility  of  the 
quorum,  and  it  is  part  of  the  welfare 
program. 

The  opportunity  for  real  missionary 
work  among  some  of  the  wayward 
members  of  the  quorum  can  be  found  in 
many  phases  of  the  welfare  program. 
Interest  can  be  aroused  through  project 
work  and  other  activities  and,  properly 
nurtured,  may  be  the  means  of  bringing 
about  the  spiritual  rehabilitation  of 
many  who  are  drifting. 

It  is  difficult  to  think  of  any  quorum 
activities  that  do  not  in  some  manner 
touch  the  welfare  program.  It  is  equal- 
ly difficult  to  think  of  the  welfare  pro- 
gram in  any  of  its  phases,  without  real- 
izing the  quorums'  place  therein.  Con- 
sequently, it  becomes  obvious  that  the 
responsibilities  of  the  quorum  in  con- 
nection with  the  welfare  program  are 
very  many  and  very  great. 


l/l/ard  deackin 


"And  he  gave  some,  apostles;  and  some, 
prophets;  and  some,  evangelists;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers;  For  the  perfecting  of 
the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for 
the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ:  Till  we 
all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the 
knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  .  .  ."  (Ephe- 
sians  4:11-13.) 

The  work  of  the  teacher  is  extremely  im- 
portant to  the  Lord's  purpose  of  "perfecting 
the  saints."  Just  so  long  as  there  is  any 
member  of  the  Church  who  is  in  neglect  of 
duty,  any  member  who  is  not  strictly  con- 
forming to  Church  standards,  or  lacking  in 
his  appreciation  of  his  responsibilities  with- 
in the  Church,  there  is  work  for  the  teacher 
to  do.  If  there  are  poor,  or  otherwise  de- 
pressed, or  oppressed,  in  our  midst,  it  is  the 
teacher's  duty  to  report,  and  seek  solution 
to  each  need. 

Each  member  of  the  Church  has  the  re- 
sponsibility to  build  up  the  Church,  even  to 
the  full  extent  of  his  strength  and  means, 
and  until  each,  in  his  heart,  is  willing  to 
make  any  sacrifice  required  for  this  cause, 
the  teacher's  work  is  not  fully  done. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  whole  Church  to  be 
"humble,  to  call  upon  the  Lord  daily,  to 
stand  steadfast  in  the  faith."  The  work  of 
the  teacher  is  all  important  in  effecting  this 
condition.  When  this  condition  obtains, 
each  heart  will  "be  filled  with  the  love  of 
God";  each  will  "retain  a  remission  of 
sins";  each  "will  grow  in  the  knowledge  of 
his  Creator,"  and  "in  the  knowledge  of  that 
which  is  just  and  true." 

The  Lord  hath  said  that  "He  that  findeth 
his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  loseth  his 
fife  for  my  sake  shall  find  it."  In  the  ward 
teaching  program  of  the  Church  is  ample 
opportunity  for  service  to  another  and  ".  .  . 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


HPriestftooi 


NO-LIQUOR-TOBACCO 
COLUMN 

Conducted  by 
Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill 


CONDUCTED  BY  THE  GENERAL  PRIESTHOOD   COMMITTEE   OF   THE  COUNCIL  OF   THE 
TWELVE- — JOSEPH    FIELDING   SMITH,   CHAIRMAN;     CHARLES    A.    CALLIS,    HAROLD    B. 
LEE,  SPENCER  W.  KIMBALL,  EZRA  TAFT  BENSON,  MARION  G.  ROMNEY,  THOMAS  E.  MC- 
KAY, CLIFFORD  E.  YOUNG,  ALMA  SONNE,   LEVI  EDGAR  YOUNG,  ANTOINE  R.  IVINS 


when  ye  are  in  the  service  of  your  fellow 
beings  ye  are  only  in  the  service  of  your 
God."   (Mosiah  2:17.) 

All  who  are  now  in  the  Church  have 
come  directly  or  indirectly  as  a  result  of 
missionary  service.  The  ward  teaching  pro- 
gram is  our  "missionary  service"  to  the 
membership  of  the  Church,  that  those  who 
have  come  to  a  knowledge  of  the  Lord,  may 
not  be  lost,  but  continue  therein. 

How  the  Quorums  May  Assist 
the  Ward  Teaching  Program 

I.  By  educating  all  quorum  members  to 
the  value  and  importance  of  ward 
teaching,  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
Lord's  assignment  to  the  teacher  {See 
D.  &  C.  20:53-55.) 

a.  Who  is  to  "watch  over  the  Church," 
"be  with  and  strengthen  them" 

b.  Who  is  to  see  "there  is  no  iniquity 
in  the  Church" 

1.  "Neither     hardness     with     each 
other" 

2.  "Neither  lying" 

3.  "Neither  backbiting" 

4.  "Nor  evil  speaking" 

c.  Who  sees  that  the  "Church  meet 
together  often,  and  that  all  members 
do  their  duty" 

1.  Attending     regularly     appointed 
meetings  of  the  Church 

2.  Observing  the  Sabbath  day 

3.  Exhorting  priesthood  bearers  to 
magnify  their  callings 

4.  Encouraging  full  compliance  with 
all  requirements  of  the  gospel 

a.  Personal  purity  of  life 

b.  Family  and  individual  prayer 

c.  Honesty  and  fair  play 

d.  Word  of  Wisdom 

e.  Payment  of  tithes,  etc. 

II.  By  qualifying  its  membership  for  call 
to  service  as  ward  teachers 

a.  Teaching  gospel  standards,  and  en- 
couraging study 

b.  Teaching  respect  for  authority  and 
the  importance  of  responding  to  call 

c.  Kindling  within  each  a  desire  to 
serve 

d.  Teaching  gospel  ordinances 

1.  Baptism 

2.  Confirmation 

3.  Ordination 

4.  Administration  ordinance  to  sick, 
etc. 

e.  Inspiring  membership  of  the  impor- 
tance and  dignity  of  the  program 

III.  By  making  known  to  the  proper  au- 
thority members'  availability  as  they 
qualify 

a.  For  this  highly  specialized  service 

IV.  By  inspiring  each  quorum  member  to 
set  his  own  house  in  order 

AUGUST  1946 


a.  Paying  proper  respect  to  teachers 
when  they  visit 

1.  By  calling  their  families  together 

2.  Awaiting    their    admonition    and 
instructions 

3.  Welcoming  their  services 

4.  Manifesting  a  grateful  spirit  for 
the  blessing  of  their  visits 

What  the  Ward  Teaching  Program 
May  Do  for  Priesthood  Quorums 

I.  Ward  teaching  affords  members  of  the 
quorum  an  opportunity  for  growth 

a.  In  making  the  preparation  for  serv- 
ice 

b.  In  the  rendering  of  this  worth-while 
service 

II.  Ward  teaching  properly  done  inspires 
men 

a.  With  joy  for  having  rendered  serv- 
ice 

b.  To  greater  determination  to  con- 
tinue in  service  and  acquire  further 
the  blessings  of  service 

III.  Since  ward  teaching  reaches  each  home, 
it  supplements  the  quorum's  effort 

a.  In  keeping  an  official  contact  with 
every  quorum  member  in  further 
teaching  of  gospel  principles 

b.  In  the  building  of  ever-increasing 
faith 

c.  In  inspiring  a  greater  love  for  the 
Lord 

d.  In  prompting  a  continued  desire  for 
forgiveness 

e.  In  keeping  members  reminded  of  all 
responsibilities  in  the  Church 

f.  In  caring  for  the  needs  of  their  sick, 
poor,  or  otherwise  unfortunate  breth- 
ren 

Qualifications  of  a  Teacher 

In  the  light  of  the  Lord's  assignment  of 
duty: 

"The  teacher's  duty  is  to  watch  over  the 
church  always,  and  be  with  and  strengthen 
them;  And  see  that  there  is  no  iniquity  in 
the  church,  neither  hardness  with  each  other, 
neither  lying,  backbiting,  nor  evil  speaking; 
And  see  that  the  church  meet  together  often, 
and  also  see  that  all  members  do  their  duty." 

(D.  &  C.  20:53-55.) 

1.  As  a  "watchman"  over  the  Church,  he 
is  alert  and  zealous  in  protecting  every 
interest  of  the  Church. 

2.  As  one  appointed  to  "strengthen"  the 
Church,  he  must  himself  be  strong,  and 
ever  ready  and  willing  to  respond  to 
every  need,  whatever  it  be. 

3.  Since  he  is  to  "see  that  there  is  no  in- 
iquity in  the  Church,"  he  must  be 
himself  a  man  in  "whom  there  is  no 
guile." 

{Concluded  on  page  535) 


For  Whom  Will  You  Vote? 

(~\v  course  you  are  going  to  vote  if 
^  you  are  eligible  to  do  so,  for  you 
feel  that  it  is  not  only  your  privilege 
but  your  moral  duty  to  vote.  As  long 
as  all  who  are  eligible  to  vote  in  our 
elections  intelligently  and  conscien- 
tiously exercise  this  privilege,  America 
is  fairly  safe.  Undoubtedly  the  major- 
ity of  the  citizens  of  our  great  country 
want  good,  clean  government  —  that 
type  of  government  that  will  insure  to 
everyone  the  right  "to  life,  liberty,  and 
the  pursuit  of  happiness,"  a  government 
that  will  protect  everyone  within  its 
jurisdiction  in  the  exercise  of  his  con- 
stitutional rights  and  privileges.  But  un- 
less everyone  is  willing,  ready,  and  alert 
in  doing  his  part  to  protect  his  country 
against  those  who  would  destroy  it 
from  within  as  well  as  without,  then 
the  country  is  in  danger.  However,  a 
free  America  is  comparatively  safe  as 
long  as  its  loyal,  freedom-loving,  in- 
telligent citizens  will  do  their  duty  at 
the  ballot  box. 

Let  it  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that 
duty  imposes  obligations  that  must  be 
met  if  failure  is  to  be  avoided — if  the 
country  is  to  be  kept  safe.  Every  voter 
should  act  conscientiously,  intelligent- 
ly, and  wisely — vote  only  for  loyal 
Americans  who,  if  elected,  will  be  true 
to  their  oaths  of  office  which  require 
them  to  defend  and  uphold  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States. 

Now  to  be  a  little  specific:  Let  us 
advise  our  readers  that  in  the  states  of 
Utah  and  Idaho  ( maybe  some  others ) , 
questions  relative  to  liquor  laws  will  be 
on  the  ballots  in  the  November  1946 
election.  In  both  states  there  are  initia- 
tive and  referendum  laws,  permitting 
the  voters  to  make  or  repeal  laws.  In 
Idaho  an  attempt  is  being  made  under 
the  sponsorship  of  The  Civic  Forces 
organization  to  repeal  some  and  make 
other  laws  by  popular  vote  in  the  com- 
ing November  election.  By  a  similar 
method  the  attempt  will  be  made  in 
Utah  to  make  what  we  believe  to  be 
some  bad  changes  in  the  current  liquor 
laws.  Hence  this  column  advises  all 
voters  to  make  a  careful  study  of  these 
proposed  changes  and  act  conscien- 
tiously on  them.  (Later:  The  initiative 
movement  failed  to  qualify  in  Utah  be- 
fore the  deadline;  it  succeeded  in  Ida- 
ho.) 

Another  suggestion  to  voters  is  that 
they  use  necessary,  available  means  to 
become  well  acquainted  before  elec- 
tion day  with  the  records,  attitudes,  and 
Concluded  on  page  531) 
525 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING  BISHOPRIC.    EDITED  BY  LEE  A.  PALMER. 


WARD  YOUTH  LEADERSHIP 
OUTLINE  OF  STUDY 

SEPTEMBER  1946 

'"Phe  greatest  and  most  constant  need 
of  any  human  being — granted  food, 
water,  and  air — is  love.  Everyone  needs 
to  love  and  to  be  loved.  Each  of  us  is 
social  by  nature;  each  wishes,  above  all 
else,  to  be  wanted  and  needed  by  other 
human  beings.  Without  love  or  a  feel- 
ing of  being  wanted  and  needed  by 
others — or  at  least  the  memory  of  these 
things — a  human  being  is  at  sea. 

Careful  students  of  human  nature 
who  study  maladjusted  persons,  trace 
more  personality  problems  to  a  lack  of 
affection  and  the  resulting  lack  of  a 
feeling  of  affectional  security  in  early 
life  than  to  any  other  single  cause.  Let 
us  illustrate  with  an  example  of  a  Lat- 
ter-day Saint  girl  of  our  acquaintance. 

She  was  born  and  reared  of  good 
Latter-day  Saint  parentage.  Her  moth- 
er and  father  were  married  in  the  tem- 
ple and  were  faithful  in  their  Church 
obligations  and  activity.  Indeed,  the 
father  was  quite  an  expert  in  doctrinal 
interpretation,  and  both  parents  held 
positions  of  responsibility  in  the  ward 
continuously. 

There  was  just  one  thing  lacking  in 
this  home — love.  Mother  and  father 
quarreled  and  nagged  each  other  all 
their  days.  Never  once  did  this  girl 
see  any  evidence  of  affection  between 
them.  Nor  were  the  parents  any  more 
successful  in  expressing  their  affection 
for  the  children.  The  father  ruled  the 
family  with  an  iron  hand.  The  girl  con- 
fessed that  she  had  only  fear  for  him, 
which  grew  into  hate  with  the  years. 

She  not  only  received  no  affection 
from  her  parents,  but  was  also  not  per- 
mitted to  have  friends.  Her  father  de- 
fined them  as  a  waste  of  time.  So  she 
grew  into  young  womanhood  without 
affection  and  without  the  ability  to  win 
the  affection  of  others — boys  or  girls. 
The  richest  part  of  her  potential  emo- 
tional life— romantic  love,  filial  love, 
and  love  and  good  will  towards  her 
fellow  men — had  not  been  allowed  to 
develop.  How,  one  may  ask,  did  this 
absence  of  love  affect  her  character? 

This  innate  longing  for  love,  for  be- 
ing wanted  and  needed  by  others,  be- 
gan to  assert  itself  with  increasing  and 
irrepressible  strength.  It  would  be  sat- 
isfied. Since  the  home  had  not  and  could 
not  provide  love,  and  since  she  had 
learned  no  legitimate  source  of  love, 
she  went  where  she  could  get  it.  She 
paid  the  big  price  to  find  a  type  of  love 

526 


AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD  MEMBERS  OF  POCATELLO  FIRST  WARD,  WEST  POCATELLO  STAKE 

made  an  outstanding  record  during  1945.  All  four  quorums  qualified  for  the  Standard  Quorum  Award 
and  twenty-one  of  the  twenty-four  boys  enrolled  earned  the  Individual  Certificate  of  Award.  Ninety- 
five  percent  of  the  boys  participated  in  the  welfare  project.  Bishop  Daniel  Martin  and  his  Aaronic 
Priesthood  leaders  are  to  be  congratulated. 


which  turned  out  to  be  as  the  taste  of 
ashes. 

Not  only  did  the  parents  fail  this  girl 
in  her  great  need — but  workers  in  the 
Church  did  also.  She  attended  Primary, 
Sunday  School,  the  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association,  Junior  Seminary,  and 
sacrament  meetings  faithfully.  Two  or 
three  score  teachers  and  leaders  had 
known  her  by  name  and  had  considered 
her  a  member  of  the  class,  yes,  a  regu- 
lar member.  Did  any  really  love  her? 
Did  she  really  love  them?  In  none  did 
she  confide. 

It  is  not  strange,  but  only  natural, 
that  Jesus  made  love  the  first  and  sec- 
ond great  commandments.  Love  is  life, 
and  he  who  doesn't  know  love  doesn't 
know  life  nor  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  first  requisite  of  any  successful 
Church  worker  is  to  love  each  and  all 
whom  he  serves.  His  second  task  is  to 
help  them  love  each  other.  Our  next 
lessons  will  suggest  how  these  two 
goals  can  be  better  achieved. 

Questions: 

1.  Why,  do  you  think,  is  love  the 
first  great  commandment  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ? 

2.  Illustrate  or  elaborate  the  effects 
of  the  absence  of  close  human  ties 
in  the  life  of  an  individual? 

3.  Which  institutions  can  be  most 
helpful  in  giving  its  members  love 
and  a  sense  of  being  wanted?  Ar- 
range the  following  in  order  of 
their  importance  in  this  regard? 
School,  church,  industry,  govern- 
ment, home,  club. 


Ujoutk  S^peaki 


MY  IDEAL  LATTER-DAY  SAINT 
HOME 

(Excerpts  from  an  address  given 
by    Donna    Zell    Willis,    Cowley 
Ward,  Big  Horn  Stake,  in  a  recent 
quarterly  conference. ) 


DONNA 

ZELL 

WILLIS 


VICE 

PRESIDENT 

OF 

FUTURE 

HOMEMAKERS 

OF 

AMERICA 


(~\n  an  ancient  tablet  unearthed  in 
Babylonian  excavations  a  com- 
plaint five  thousand  years  old  was 
found  which  read:  "Alas,  the  times  are 
not  what  they  were."  This  statement 
has  an  up-to-date  ring  despite  its  an- 
cient origin.  Certainly  it  has  never  been 
more  true  than  now.  The  last  few  years 
have  carried  us  swiftly  and  turbulently 
away  from  times  as  they  were. 

This  is  particularly  true  in  the  home. 
Family  life  has  gone  out  of  the  home 
because  of  the  development  of  the 
press,  the  motion  picture,  the  automo- 
bile, and  the  radio;  parents  and  chil- 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING  BISHOPRIC.    EDITED  BY  LEE  A.  PALMER. 


dren  have  reached  a  new  status;  mar- 
riage and  the  establishing  of  a  home 
have  changed  completely  in  the  minds 
of  a  great  many  people.  The  unity  of 
the  home,  once  the  center  of  training 
and  experience,  and  the  solidarity  of 
the  family  unit  have  been  forgotten  by 
many  and  never  known  by  some. 

There  is  a  good  deal  of  speculation 
about  the  "decay"  of  the  American 
home.  J.  Edgar  Hoover  says  that  the 
chief  cause  of  the  increase  in  juvenile 
crime  can  be  traced  to  the  breakdown 
of  the  home.  Last  year  the  United 
States  had  its  largest  crime  increase  in 
fifteen  years.  Why  are  more  and  more 
boys  and  girls  "jumping  off  the  deep 
end"?  Is  it  true  that  some  boys  and  girls 
are  born  just  plain  bad?  Social  scientists 
say  that  there  is  no  criminal  type.  Crim- 
inals are  molded  by  their  surroundings. 
The  homes  which  stand  stripped  of  their 
former  influence  and  power  over  their 
members  are  directly  responsible. 

The  end  of  the  war  hasn't  ended  our 
troubles  in  the  home.  There  are  more 
broken  homes,  more  underprivileged 
homes,  and  more  homes  where  bicker- 
ing and  quarreling  goes  on  than  ever 
before. 

Something  is  happening  to  family  life. 
Since  juvenile  delinquency  is  brought 
about  by  the  breakdown  of  the  home, 
let  each  and  every  one  of  us  start  to  do 
something  about  it.  We  represent  a 
goodly  number  of  family  units,  and  a 
nation  is  no  stronger  than  each  of  its 
family  units. 

Our  homes  are  what  we  make  them — 
r,ood,  bad,  or  indifferent.  To  improve 
the  character  of  the  individual  mem- 
bers, increase  their  happiness,  and  en- 
large their  power  to  do,  is  the  most 
serious  challenge  ever  addressed  to  me 
and  all  the  other  girls  and  women  of  our 
Church  and  nation.  Our  men  have 
saved  our  homes  physically  from  the 
crushing  heel  of  the  tyrant.  Now  we 
must  work  together  diligently  to  save 
mankind  the  benefits  which  the  home  is 
best  able  to  produce. 

Religion  is  the  greatest  force  in  the 
world  today,  and  no  home  can  neglect 
having  it  as  a  foundation.  Presiding  at 
the  head  of  the  ideal  home  is  a  man  who 
holds-  the  priesthood  of  God  and  who 
recognizes  his  wife  as  a  worthy  part- 
ner. Thus  they  can  plan  together  and 
work  in  harmony  for  the  benefit  of  all 
the  family.  Where  there  is  harmony  in 
the  home,  the  rights  of  the  members 
are  respected,  thus  making  a  democratic 
institution  of  the  whole. 

AUGUST  1946 


WARD  TEACHERS 

The  teacher' s  duty  is  to  watch  over  the  church  always,  and  be  with  and 
strengthen  them; 

And  see  that  there  is  no  iniquity  in  the  church,  neither  hardness  with 
each  other,  neither  lying,  backbiting,  nor  evil  speaking; 

And  see  that  the  church  meet  together  often,  and  also  see  that  all  the 
members  do  their  duty.   (D.  &  C.  20:53-55. ) 

September  1946 


vward  teachers 


/« 


e  tor 


e55aa 


'REVERENCE' 


"D  everence  is  the  key  to  sincere  and  true  worship.   Without  it,  worship 

is  but  a  pretense.  To  revere,  honor,  and  respect  God;  his  love,  power, 
and  that  which  he  has  sanctified,  is  to  demonstrate  actual  reverence.  The 
reverence  and  divine  honor  which  the  human  soul  pays  to  God  constitute 
one  of  the  most  joyous  experiences  that  can  come  to  man.  The  truly  rever- 
ent soul  feels  that  he  is  ever  in  the  presence  of  deity.  Carlyle  said,  "Rever- 
ence is  the  highest  of  human  feelings."  Such  an  atmosphere  should  stimu- 
late the  normal  man  to  the  highest  moral  and  spiritual  effort  and  conduct. 
Reverent  consideration  for  the  priesthood;  the  house  of  the  Lord,  law  and 
government,  and  the  home,  will  be  indispensable  in  aiding  to  realize  this 
worthy  objective. 

One  cannot  revere  God  and  at  the  same  time  disregard  his  Holy  Priest- 
hood. Through  this  power,  man's  spiritual  progress  and  salvation  are 
assured.  Eternal  life  is  God's  greatest  gift  to  man,  yet  the  highest  goal  in 
his  kingdom  can  be  gained  only  through  the  priesthood.  God's  servants 
cannot  act  in  his  name  unless  they  bear  it.  The  Lord's  work  cannot  be  con- 
summated without  it.  When  we  realize  the  value  of  this  divine  power 
which  is  lavished  upon  us,  our  hearts  should  swell  with  reverent  thanks- 
giving and  appreciation  for  such  a  gift. 

The  house  of  the  Lord  is  God's  sanctuary  and  has  been  consecrated  to 
worship.  Here  man  should  offer  up  his  humble  supplications  and,  in  return, 
God  will  manifest  his  divine  approval  by  shedding  forth  the  peaceful  in- 
fluence of  his  spirit  upon  the  faithful.  Just  as  man  reveres  deity,  he 
should  hold  in  reverence  those  houses  dedicated  to  him. 

Respect  for  law  and  government  is  necessary  to  assure  man's  safety. 
Man  should  attempt  to  permit  only  the  enactment  of  fair  and  just  laws, 
and  after  adoption  it  is  his  duty  to  observe  them  fully.  By  so  doing  he 
manifests  a  reverent  attitude  of  love  and  good  will  toward  his  fellow  men. 
His  responsibility  does  not  end  here;  he  should  support  and  uphold  those 
who  administer  the  law. 

The  home  is  responsible  for  the  development  of  the  spirit  of  reverence. 
That  attitude  which  is  maintained  in  the  home  will  be  displayed  by  man  as 
he  makes  his  various  social  contacts.  Where  devotion  is  paid  to  God 
through  the  medium  of  family  prayer  and  the  name  of  deity  is  always  held 
sacred  by  parents,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  most  children'  reared  in  this 
manner  will  dedicate  themselves  to  righteous  living.  The  training  that  is 
given  in  the  home  will  reflect  in  the  conduct  of  the  children.  If  they  are 
taught  to  honor  their  parents  and  to  revere  the  home,  then  the  same 
spirit  of  cooperation  may  be  expected  to  carry  over  into  the  Church.  The 
same  condition  usually  prevails  when  parents  observe  and  uphold  the  law. 

The  words  of  Bailey  are  fulfilled  in  the  reverent  soul  when  he  said, 
"Respect  is  what  we  owe;  love  is  what  we  give."  To  the  reverent  comes 
the  spirit  of  peace,  that  peace  which  enables  him  to  live  in  harmony  not 
only  with  deity,  but  with  his  fellow  men. 


Prayer  should  be  a  part  of  their  daily  When  parents  endeavor  to  rear  chil- 

lives.  "Members  of  a  family  grow  to  dren  to  take  useful  places  in  society  and 
good  as  surely  as  the  plant  grows  to  to  bring  honor  to  the  family  name,  the 
light."  ( Concluded  on  page  528 ) 

527 


Liberty  Stake  Temple  Excursion 

[*  iberty  Stake  temple  day  on  May  20 
was  attended  by  one  hundred  forty- 
seven  persons.  There  were  present  in 
the  evening  companies,  the  stake  presi- 
dency, members  of  the  high  council, 
bishops  and  counselors,  stake  patri- 
archs, the  presidency  of  the  stake  high 
priests  quorum  and  many  other  stake 
and  ward  authorities.  While  the  endow- 
ment sessions  were  in  progress,  a  group 
of  workers  was  engaged  in  sealing  to- 
gether the  ancestors  of  one  of  our  sis- 
ters, who  was  to  leave  for  a  foreign 
mission. 

As  on  previous  occasions,  when  the 
Saints  of  our  stake  observed  special 
temple  appointments,  our  stake  presi- 
dency called  on  the  Melchizedek  Priest- 
hood quorums  to  extend  every  effort  to 
get  as  many  of  the  brethren  to  attend 
the  temple  sessions  as  possible.  The 
result  was,  that  fifty  high  priests,  fifteen 
seventies,  and  fifteen  elders  responded 
to  the  invitation.  There  were  in  attend- 
ance sixty-seven  of  our  sisters. 

With  this  support  and  encourage- 
ment we  feel  assured  that  the  stake 
temple  days  allotted  to  us  will,  in  the 
future,  become  more  interesting  and  be 
considered  worthy  of  better  observ- 
ance by  our  people  than  they  have  been 
in  recent  years.  We  are  sure,  also,  that 
the  active  interest  shown  by  our  ward 
and  stake  officers  and  the  officers  of  the 
various  priesthood  quorums  in  temple 
work,  the  labors  of  the  genealogical 
and  temple  workers  will  be  made  light- 
er, and  will  be  performed  by  them  with 
increased  courage  and  enthusiasm. 
Stimulated  by  that  influence,  many  of 
our  worthy  Saints,  who  now  show  little 
or  no  interest  in  temple  work,  may  be 
converted  to  a  more  serious  considera- 
tion of  these  sacred  ordinances  so  es- 
sential for  the  salvation  and  eternal 
happiness  of  our  Father's  children,  both 
living  and  dead. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  declared 
the  ordinances  of  the  temple  to  be  "this 
most  glorious  of  all  subjects  belonging 
to  the  everlasting  gospel."  (D.  &  C. 
128:17.)  Should  we  not  then  obey  the 
will  of  the  Lord  in  relation  to  them  with 
a  devotion,  "which  shall  be  worthy  of 
all  acceptation"? — By  Adolph  Merz, 
Chairman,  Liberty  Stake  Genealogical 
Committee. 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

{Concluded  from  page  527) 
parents  themselves  must  set  an  example 
worthy  of  emulation. 

Good  housekeeping  makes  good 
homes.  Poor  housekeeping  produces 
only  poor  ones.  "Grapes  are  never 
gathered  from  thorns  nor  figs  from 
thistles." 

When  homes  are  strongly  and  firmly 
built  physically  and  spiritually,  they  be- 

528 


^QtmaUgy 


P\ear  Stake  Chairman : 

This  letter  contains  instructions  on  how  to  avoid  wholesale  duplica- 
tion in  research  and  in  submitting  family  group  sheets  for  temple  work.  .  .  . 

With  increased  activity  in  genealogical  research,  a  greater  number  of 
Church  members  than  ever  before  are  tracing  ancestral  lines  appearing  on 
their  pedigree  charts,  and  finding  many  helpful  records  available.  Because 
of  the  close  interrelationships  between  families,  it  is  inevitable  that  a  number 
of  different  families  will  trace  their  lineage  to  the  same  ancestors.  All  too 
frequently  the  records  of  the  families  of  such  common  ancestors  are  sent 
in  repeatedly  for  temple  work,  first  by  one  line  of  descendants,  and  then 
in  turn,  one  after  another,  by  others.  Over  one-seventh  of  all  names  sub- 
mitted for  temple  ordinances  in  the  nineteen  years  between  1927  and  1946 
were  those  of  persons  already  endowed!  And  the  percentage  of  attempted 
duplications  is  increasing.  During  the  year  1944  there  were  513,507  names 
checked  for  temple  work,  and  it  was  found  that  180,483  had  previously 
been  endowed.  In  1945,  out  of  575,259  names  checked  176,422  duplications 
were  prevented. 

The  repetition  in  checking  over  so  many  names  which  yield  nothing 
for  temple  work  is  very  expensive  to  the  Church,  requiring  nearly  one  third 
of  the  time  of  the  staff  in  the  temple  index  bureau  and  in  the  censor  and 
correction  departments.  And  it  is  also  very  costly  in  time  and  effort  to 
those  who  search  out  such  records  and  prepare  them  for  temple  work. 
No  one  wishes  to  waste  time  and  effort  or  to  duplicate  ordinances  inten- 
tionally. Hence  the  need  for  these  suggestions. 

1 .  Cooperate  with  your  family  organization  and  the  family  genealogist.  Family 
organizations  should  be  formed  of  all  descendants  of  a  common  progenitor,  and  the 
research  and  preparation  of  names  for  temple  work  should  be  centralized  under  the 
direction  of  the  appointed  genealogist  for  the  family.  Should  a  descendant  find 
what  appears  to  be  new  data  on  the  family,  he  should  communicate  with  the 
genealogist  and  ascertain  if  these  new  facts  have  been  already  utilized. 

2.  Send  in  a  few  sample  groups  from  a  new  record  for  checking  before  submit- 
ting all  names  from  the  entire  record.  If  no  family  organization  is  actively  function- 
ing, then  a  person  finding  a  genealogical  record,  such  as  a  printed  family  history, 
should  not  immediately  transcribe  upon  family  group  sheets  all  names  found  and 
send  them  to  the  index  office.  Instead,  he  is  strongly  urged  to  select  a  few  sample 
family  groups  at  intervals  from  the  record,  and  send  these  for  checking.  If  they 
return  to  him  with  virtually  all  names  previously  endowed,  this  is  good  evidence 
that  the  whole  record  has  probably  been  cared  for  by  some  other  family. 

3.  Ascertain  if  any  book  of  family  genealogy  found  is  already  in  the  library 
of  the  Genealogical  Society.  Those  contemplating  borrowing  a  book  on  a  loan 
privilege  from  an  eastern  library,  or  purchasing  a  copy  with  a  view  to  temple  work, 
will  find  it  the  part  of  wisdom  first  to  write  and  learn  if  the  book  is  in  our  genealogi- 
cal library  in  Salt  Lake  City.  If  it  is,  then  it  has  been  accessible  to  others,  and 
work  may  already  have  been  done  from  it  by  them.  Instances  have  occurred  where 
books  have  been  borrowed  by  those  living  at  a  distance  from  our  library,  and 
transcribed  in  their  entirety,  in  the  limited  period  that  they  are  in  possession  of 
the  borrower.  As  a  result,  some  hundred  or  thousands  of  family  group  records 
have  been  sent  in  for  checking,  and  it  is  discovered  too  late  to  prevent  this  waste  of 
effort,  that  all  names  recorded  thereon  have  been  endowed  already. 

Please  utilize  your  public  genealogical  meetings  on  the  evening  of  the 
fast  Sunday  for  September,  and  the  visits  of  your  home  teachers,  to  present 
these  devices  to  the  members  of  your  stake. 

Sincerely  your  brethren, 

The  Genealogical  Society 
Joseph  Fielding  Smith,  President 
Archibald  F.  Bennett,  General  Sec'y 


come  fortresses  from  which  the  battles 
of  life  can  really  be  fought. 

As  a  young  Latter-day  Saint  girl,  I 
have  been  taught  that  the  home  is  a 
most  sacred  and  holy  institution  and 
that  family  life  is  the  most  important  of 


all  human  relationships.  I  believe  this 
because  I  believe  in  an  immortality  of 
the  spirit.  I  believe  in  a  continuation  of 
the  family  ties  throughout  eternity.  I 
want  to  weld  those  ties  so  firmly  here 
that  they  will  endure  forever. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


WAR  PRISONERS-OUR  STORY 


( Concluded  from  page  484 ) 
"Rood — y°u  don't  know  how  much  it 
*  means  till  you  haven't  any.  The 
need  for  cooking  food  brought  out  some 
of  the  most  ingenious  devices  invented 
in  prison  camps.  With  nothing  but  old 
tin  cans  and  practically  no  tools,  prison- 
ers in  my  camp  fashioned  clever  high 
compression  blowers  to  get  the  last  bit 
of  heat  from  the  meager  supply  of 
wood,  paper,  or  ersatz  coal  provided 
by  the  Germans. 

You'd  be  surprised  what  you  can 
make  if  it  must  be  made.  Men  became 
experts  in  repairing  shoes  because 
someone  had  to  repair  them.  And  then 
the  work  of  fixing  the  shoes  kept  their 
minds  and  hands  busy.  Other  men  be- 
came tailors  and  repaired  uniforms  and 
made  stage  costumes.  The  outstand- 
ing piece  of  handicraft  in  the  exhibit  is 
a  beautiful  violin  made  by  a  prisoner 
from  bed  boards,  a  packing  case,  the 


back  of  an  old  chair  and  pieces  of 
barbed  wire.  It  took  the  prisoner  two 
months  to  make  the  violin — two  months 
in  which  he  might  otherwise  have  sat 
around  and  brooded.  Some  other  men 
constructed  a  tin  can  clock.  It  kept 
good  time.  The  Y.M.C.A.  supplied  us 
with  all  kinds  of  athletic  equipment  and 
gave  medals  for  sport  leadership.  Most 
camps  required  periods  of  exercise  so 
that  the  men  would  stay  in  as  good  con- 
dition as  possible.  Competitive  games, 
such  as  volleyball,  baseball,  and  basket- 
ball were  preferred  to  calisthenics,  but 
not  everybody  was  physically  able  to 
take  part  in  them. 

The  real  escape  of  most  prisoners 
was  in  reading  books  and  going  to  edu- 
cational classes.  The  library  at  Stalag 
Luft  I  contained  15,000  volumes,  sent 
in  from  America.  Classes  were  taught 
by  Americans  who  were  experts  in  that 
field  in  civilian  life.    Practical  subjects, 


which  could  be  of  help  in  civilian  life, 
drew  the  steadiest  attendance,  but 
there  were  classes  in  almost  any  high 
school  or  college  course  you  could 
name.  We  got  our  books  and  educa- 
tional supplies  from  the  Y.M.C.A. 
Some  of  us  read  hundreds  of  books. 

There  was  no  temple  for  our  Lord 
When  we  were  banished  to  this  place 
Of  soldier-exile.   Yet,  we  saw 
Within  the  barbs  of  His  lonely  face. 

Prison  camp  religion  had  a  practical 
quality  about  it  that  appealed  to  us. 
Perhaps  that  was  because  it  really  was 
part  of  us — if  we  wanted  religious  serv- 
ices, they  had  to  come  from  within  our- 
selves, and  if  there  was  to  be  a  chapel, 
we  had  to  build  it  with  our  hands.  There 
were  times,  like  Easter  or  Christmas, 
when  we  did  something  a  little  extra  in 
the  religious  way.  The  "Y"  helped  us 
by  supplying  the  religious  articles  of 
all  faiths  for  services. 


(Continued  Irom  page  501) 
time  off  from   the  bank  but   not  a 
penny  to  make  the  trip." 

"Is  that  all  that's  the  matter?" 

"All — "  Harry  ran  his  hand 
through  his  tousled  black  hair,  and 
his  tone  implied  that  a  chasm 
yawned  beneath  his  feet  over  which 
he  could  not  leap. 

"Is  your  father's  bank  the  only 
bank  in  Pasadena?"  inquired  my 
aunt  obliquely,  and  while  the  chasm 
at  Harry's  feet  closed,  she  turned  to 
me.  "Felicity,  I'm  glad  to  see  that 
you  brought  some  refreshments.  You 
may  pass  whatever  you  have,  now." 

I  untwirled  the  paper  sack  and 
doled  out  the  food.  Aunt  Martha 
made  no  comment  on  the  sand- 
wiches, although  she  had  some 
trouble  getting  her  mouth  over  the 
slices  of  bread,  and  she  had  to  swal- 
low hard  before  she  was  able  to 
speak. 

"The  last  time  I  walked  along 
Colorado  Boulevard  I  counted  nine 
banks,  and  I  daresay  I  could  have 
found  more  if  I  had  tried.  Go  and 
see  Mr.  Haggersby  at  the  Security. 
He  is  a  friend  of  mine — " 

JVIy  bewildered  eyes  fol- 
lowed Harry's  long  legs  down  the 
street,  but  Aunt  Martha  stood  up 
calmly  and  brushed  a  few  crumbs 
from  her  lap.  Then  she  turned  her 
head  sideways  to  get  a  better  view 
of  the  foothills. 

AUGUST  1946 


SANCTUARY 

"Faith  can  remove  mountains, 
Felicity,"  she  said,  chuckling  a  little, 
"I  want  you  to  remember  that." 

"Yes,  ma'am,"  I  replied,  believing 
implicitly  that  Mt.  Lowe  would  start 
toward  us  at  the  slightest  sign  from 
Aunt  Martha.  In  some  alarm  I  noted 
its  size.  "Yes,  I  know  that,"  I  re- 
peated hastily,  "but  I  don't  think 
Eleanor  does.  I  think  we  ought  to  go 
and  tell  her  about  faith  right  now." 

"No,"  Aunt  Martha  answered, 
moving  along  the  shaded  walk  to- 
ward home.  "Eleanor  will  have  to 
learn  by  precept,  I  think.  The  per- 
son we'll  have  to  talk  to  is  Mr.  Hag- 
gersby at  the  Security  Bank." 

Oome  time  after  the  pet- 
ticoat incident,  and  my  Aunt  Mar- 
tha's strange  conversation  with 
Harry  under  the  camphor  trees,  I 
was  allowed  to  go  to  the  Fairchild's 
to  dinner,  although  I  know  I  went 
against  my  aunt's  better  judgment, 
for  it  was  February,  the  wet  month, 
and  she  looked  out  anxiously  at  the 
darkening  sky  as  she  bade  Amy  and 
me  good-bye. 

"Keep  your  coat  buttoned,  Feli- 
city, while  you  are  out  in  the  night 
air,"  she  admonished  as  we  skipped 
down  the  steps,  "and  remember  that 
if  it  rains,  I  shall  come  for  you." 

Amy  and  I  spent  the  whole  after- 
nco;i  giggling  and  discussing  Elean- 
or and  Harry.  "Mamma  thinks  she's 


sick,"  Amy  confided  in  a  loud  whis- 
per. "She  said  she  was  sick  and 
tired  of  seeing  her  moping,"  Amy 
sniffed  a  little.  "Mamma  bought  her 
some  medicine.  It's  called  beef  and 
iron,  and  she  makes  her  take  it  every 
day."  After  a  minute  she  lowered 
her  voice,  "I  tried  some  the  other 
day.  It's  bitter — like  a  green  wal- 
nut, and  after  you  swallow  it  your 
teeth  stay  furry  for  a  long  time." 

If  only  I  had  thought  to  ask  Aunt 
Martha  what  a  precept  was,  I  could 
have  brought  one  and  given  it  to 
Eleanor.  It  was  too  late  for  that,  and 
I  didn't  have  a  chance  to  speak  to 
her  until  Amy  was  called  to  the 
kitchen  to  help  her  mother  with  the 
dinner.  I  found  Eleanor  in  the  din- 
ing room.  Going  over  to  her,  near 
enough  to  touch  the  forget-me-nots 
in  her  challis  dress,  I  said  softly,  "I 
know  where  Harry  is." 

"Where  is  he?"  Eleanor  de- 
manded feverishly. 

"He's  at  the  Fair,"  I  whispered. 
"I  think  he  took  his  pictures  with 
him,"  I  added,  raising  my  eyes  to 
look  at  her. 

Her  face  was  flaming,  and  I 
thought  she  was  crying  because  she 
covered  her  eyes  with  her  hands. 
Now  was  the  time  to  tell  her  about 
Aunt  Martha  being  able  to  remove 
Mt.  Lowe. 

"Faith  can — ,"  I  began,  and  then 

I  knew  it  was  no  use  because  Eleanor 

[Concluded  on  page  530) 

529 


{Concluded  from  page  529) 
had  to  learn  by  a  precept  and  I  didn't 
know    what    that    was.    Bitterly    I 
realized  that  it  was  too  late.    I  got 
to  my  feet  and  went  out. 

Thaddeus  Fairchild  was  in  a 
jovial  mood  that  evening.  He  had 
reached  home  before  the  rain  started. 
Sitting  at  the  head  of  the  table,  his 
bald  head  glowing  softly  in  the 
candlelight,  he  glanced  around  be- 
nignly at  the  three  females  who 
graced  his  board. 

"Well,  Eleanor,"  he  boomed, 
"glad  to  see  you  have  an  appetite 
tonight.  I  told  you  last  week  that  if 
Harry  didn't  show  up  again,  there 
were  plenty  of  other  fish  for  you  to 
hook."  His  great  laugh  rang  out, 
rattling  the  china  plates  against  the 
rail. 

"Thaddeus!"  implored  Mrs.  Fair- 
child. 

Eleanor,  who  was  about  to  reply, 
was  saved  the  bother  by  the  rain 
which  had  waited  for  just  this  mo- 
ment to  break  in  upon  the  dinner.  It 
fell  with  a  tremendous,  pelting  on- 
slaught, crystal  clear  against  the 
dining  room  windows,  and  thunder- 
ous and  heavy  upon  the  roof  up- 
stairs. In  one  of  the  bedrooms  a  door 
slammed,  and  Eleanor,  with  a  sigh 
of  relief,  fled  from  the  table  and  went 
to  close  the  windows.  The  candles 
wavered  in  the  sudden  gusty  wind 
that  swept  through  the  house.  Amy 
and  I  clutched  each  others'  hands 
under  the  table,  shivering  deliciously 
at  the  feeling  of  protection  from  the 
bleak  outdoors. 

/\fter  dinner  Amy  beat 
me  soundly  at  parchesi,  three  games 
in  a  row. 

"There,"  she  exclaimed  trium- 
phantly, throwing  a  double  one  and 
pushing  her  last  man  safely  "home," 
1  won! 

Mrs.  Fairchild  looked  up  indul- 
gently from  her  Honiton  lace  work. 
"Glad  to  see  you  happy,  dear.  Now 
put  the  board  away  and  go  up  to 
bed.  Felicity  may  wear  your  new 
nightgown  if  you  like." 

"Oh,  I  couldn't  do  that,"  I  pro- 
tested, "go  to  bed,  I  mean.  Aunt 
Martha  said  she  would  come  for  me 
if  it  rained." 

Mrs.  Fairchild  regarded  me  in 
horrified  amazement,  and  then  she 
laughed,  a  little  tinkling  laugh  of 
adult  amusement.  "Maybe  she  did 
530 


SANCTUARY 

say  that,"  she  conceded  graciously, 
"but  she  had  no  idea  it  would  rain 
like  this.  Now  run  along  and  don't 
talk  any  more  about  it." 

Amy  gathered  up  the  parchesi  and 
thrust  it  into  the  cupboard  under- 
neath the  bookshelves;  but  I  made 
no  move  to  help  her  or  go  with  her 
when  she  slithered  nervously  out  of 
the  room.  Sickeningly,  the  little  brass 
clock  on  the  green  mantel  chimed 
eight  o'clock,  and  I  knew  my  aunt 
should  have  come  half  an  hour  ago. 

"Felicity,"  Mrs.  Fairchild  said 
sharply,  "aren't  you  going?" 

"No,  ma'am." 

"Ridiculous!"  Mr.  Fairchild 
snapped  the  evening  paper  to  the 
sports  page  and  put  his  finger  down 
to  mark  the  place. 

Mrs.  Fairchild  suddenly  changed 
her  tactics.  She  began  grimacing  at 
her  husband,  forming  words  with 
her  lips  as  if  I  couldn't  understand. 
"What  shall  I  do?  You  know  she  is 
a  tantrum  child." 

"You  don't  need  to  do  anything," 
I  answered,  "I  shall  wait  out  in  the 
hall." 

Ihe  house  grew  deadly 
quiet  as  I  took  up  my  lonely  vigil  on 
the  first  step  of  the  stairway.  I  made 
no  sound,  listening  to  the  noise  of 
gushing  water,  with  which  the 
streets  were  overflowing,  spreading 
three-foot  rivers  on  each  side  of 
the  avenue. 

Soon  I  began  to  feel  sleepy. 

To  keep  myself  awake  I  resorted 
to  counting  things.  First — the  green 
glazed  tile  in  the  simulated  gas  fire- 
place:   twenty  tiles  to  the  mantel, 


MAPLE  TREES 

Bg  Solveig  Paulson  Russell 

Comething  sweet  is  tangled 

*J    In  the  old-time  yellow  rose. 

And  dignity  lies  hidden 

Where  the  hearty  hawthorn  grows. 

Laughter's  in  the  blossom  boughs, 
And  trust  in  violet  eyes; 
But  oh,  there's  gallant  courage 
Where  the  maple  skims  the  skies. 

There  is,  about  the  maple's 
Flaming  torches  in  the  fall, 
Something  that  arouses 
The  spirit  with  its  call. 

Something  that  cries  out  to  man 
To  meet  his  trials  and  woes 
With  the  same  brave  surging  upward 
That  the  burnished  maple  shows. 


twenty-four  across  (number  nine- 
teen was  cracked  like  the  Mississip- 
pi River),  and  twenty  down  to  the 
floor  again.  After  the  sixth  round  my 
head  began  to  nod,  and  I  shifted  my 
gaze  to  the  banisters  in  the  hall  rail- 
ing. Number  thirteen  and  fourteen 
were  falling  together  against  my  will 
when  I  heard  the  footsteps  on  the 
porch.  I  leaped  to  my  feet  and  flung 
open  the  door  in  time  to  see  Aunt 
Martha  carefully  setting  the  open 
umbrella  on  the  porch. 

"Well,  Felicity,"  she  said  cheer- 
fully, coming  inside  while  little  rivers 
of  water  ran  from  her  ulster,  "I'm 
glad  to  see  you  remembered  what  I 
said,"  She  gave  herself  a  little  shake, 
and  the  diamonds,  twinkling  from 
her  earrings  sent  a  shower  of  light 
through  the  hallway. 

Ouddenly  the  room  filled 
with  noise.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fairchild 
were  clucking  at  Aunt  Martha,  tell- 
ing her  she  would  surely  catch  her 
death  of  cold  and  other  inconsequen- 
tial banalities. 

"I  would  have  been  here  sooner," 
said  my  aunt  calmly,  "if  Herkimer 
Street  wasn't  flooded."  She  smiled 
at  the  bewildered  faces,  and  then  she 
said  briskly,  "Get  your  things  on, 
Felicity.  We  must  go  back  right 
away." 

I  was  fumbling  with  the  clumsy 
rubbers,  stamping  my  feet  into  them, 
when  I  felt  the  soft  arms  of  Eleanor 
encircling  me.  Her  warm,  fragrant 
hair  brushed  my  cheek,  and  she 
kissed  me,  giving  me  a  tight  little 
squeeze. 

"You  precious  lamb,"  she  whis- 
pered, "I'll  never  forget  what  you 
taught  me  tonight." 

Only  dimly  was  I  aware  of  her 
words  because  I  was  hurrying  to  get 
away.  Struggling  into  my  coat,  I 
turned  to  make  my  farewells,  for  I 
knew  my  aunt  would  not  permit  me 
to  leave  before  I  did.  Advancing  di- 
rectly in  front  of  Mrs.  Fairchild  I 
put  out  my  hand  and  did  my  pret- 
tiest drop  courtsy. 

"Thank  you  very  much,"  I  said 
distinctly,  "for  a  pleasant  evening." 

I  didn't  see  the  startled  look  on 
Mrs.  Fairchild's  face  nor  the  laugh- 
ter in  Aunt  Martha's  eyes.  After 
that,  all  I  remember  was  the  warm 
feeling  of  Aunt  Martha's  hand  as  we 
went  out  triumphantly  into  the  night 
air. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


No-Liquor-Tobacco 
Column 

(Concluded  from  page  525) 
promises  especially  of  candidates  for 
county  sheriffs  and  county  attorneys 
for  the  purpose  of  determining  which 
candidates,  if  elected,  are  most  likely 
to  enforce  the  laws,  especially  those 
relating  to  liquor  and  morals.  Even  with 
good  laws,  conditions  may  be  very  bad 
because  of  nonenforcement  of  the  law. 
Liquor  and  underworld  elements  always 
unite  in  efforts  to  elect  judges,  prosecu- 
tors, and  sheriffs  who  will  be  lax  in 
their  efforts  to  enforce  liquor  and  moral 
laws.  Can  good  citizens  knowingly 
vote  for  such  candidates?  A  word  to 
the  wise  should  be  sufficient. 

Booze  and  the  Working  Man 

""VLThPlT  has  booze  ever  done  for  the 
workingman?"  A  labor  journal 
asks  this  question,  and  answers: 

Booze  fills  prisons,  poorhouses,  insane 
asylums,  reform  schools,  inebriate  asylums. 
Booze  causes  more  unemployment  than  all 
strikes  and  lockouts,  is  the  prime  cause  of 
poverty,  robs  women  and  children,  sends 
children  to  work  to  compete  against  work- 
ingmen  and  women,  deprives  the  children 
of  drinkers  of  an  opportunity  to  fit  them- 
selves for  the  struggle  of  life.  Booze  is  no 
friend  of  the  workman,  it  is  a  scab  in  the 
ranks  of  union  labor.  Its  chief  work  is  to 
create  disorganization  and  inefficiency,  .  .  . 
Booze  is  the  bane  of  the  world,  the  curse 
of  the  poor  man,  the  foe  of  all  humanity. 
—The  Trade  Unionist  (10-10-18),  reprinted 
in  the  Spotlight,  January  1946. 

A  "Model"  Saloon 

Forty  years  ago  Bishop  Henry  C.  Potter 
dedicated  with  a  religious  service  a  bar 
known  as  the  Sub  Way  Tavern,  in  New 
York  City.  This  saloon  was  to  be  a  model 
of  refinement,  in  which  all  bad  features  of 
the  liquor  business  were  to  be  eliminated. 
The  patrons  were  to  be  entertained  with 
high-class  music  and  good  reading  matter, 
and  only  "pure  liquors"  were  to  be  served. 
A  sign  was  hung  in  front  of  the  building, 
"This  Is  the  Place  Dedicated  by  Bishop 
Potter.  You  Are  Welcome."  It  was  claimed 
that  a  "reformed  saloon"  would  be  the  solu- 
tion to  the  drink  problem.  But  in  a  short 
time,  as  one  newspaper  reported,  it  was 
found  to  be  true  that  "there  is  just  as  much 
drunkenness  in  a  drink  taken  at  a  canonized 
bar  as  at  a  regular  whiskey  shelf."  Condi- 
tions finally  became  so  bad  that  in  disgust  the 
company  sold  out  to  a  man  who  announced : 
"This  saloon  is  going  to  be  run  as  a  saloon 
should  be  run — as  a  gin  mill.  It  is  no  use 
trying  to  play  with  the  Lord  and  run  with 
the  Devil."  The  Chicago  Inter-Ocean 
summed  up  the  matter  editorially:  "What 
they  failed  to  see  was  that  the  reform,  which 
this  saloon  professed  to  promote,  is,  and 
always  will  be,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the 
church,  a  sham  reform.  For  the  church  to 
choose  between  two  evils  is  for  the  church 
to  sanction  evil."  It  is  just  as  impossible 
to  reform  the  saloon  as  it  is  to  reform  a 
rotten  egg.  It  can't  be  done. — The  Tem- 
perance Bulletin. 

AUGUST  1946 


^jgg&L^£^-<j, 


w 


publish  by 

cTFVENS  &  WALUS 

STEV --;;;;;  books- 

..PUBLISHERS  OF  HNE 


CAN  WE  BELIEVE 

THE  WITNESSES  OF  THE 

BOOK  OF  MORMON 

Read  what  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe  says 
about  the  importance  ol  the  testimony 
oi  these  eleven  men  in  the  "Improve- 
ment Era"  for  June,  1946.  (Page  385, 
"Evidences  and  Reconciliations";  and 
Page  381,  "On  The  Bookrack.") 

Published  now  for  the  first  time  in  book 
form,  this  beautiful  volume,  "THE  WIT- 
NESSES OF  THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON," 
contains  a  wealth  of  documentary  evi- 
dence and  historical  information  which 
is  invaluable  to  every  Book  of  Mormon 
student.     Printed  in  large  easy-to-read 

Price,  $2.25 

Postpaid 


stohv^ 


type. 


mm 


LIFE  OF  HEBER  C.  KIMBALL 


sSff?* 


*■•£« 


CKfcv 


These  Fine 

Books  are  also 

For  Sale  at  all 

leading  book 

dealers. 

Order  your 
copy  TODAY 


By  Orson  F.  Whitney 

Large  Gift  Edition 

520  pages 

Price,  $3.00 

Postpaid 

THREE  MORMON 
CLASSICS 

Thrilling  Stories  of 

Wilford  Woodruff 

George  Q.  Cannon 

Jacob  Hamblin 

Price,  $2.50 

Postpaid 

HISTORY  OF  JOSEPH  SMITH 

By  His  Mother 
LUCY  MACK  SMITH 

Price,  $2.50 

Postpaid 

luiiimHiiiimiittiniiiiiipiLL  OUT  AND  MAIL  THIS  COUPON"""""1 »"i»iitmnt 

I      STEVENS  &  WALLIS,  INC.  I 

|      36  Richards  St.,  Salt  Lake  City  I,  Utah  = 

|      Please  send  the  books  checked  below:  § 

|      □  The  Witnesses  of  the 

Book  of  Mormon  $2.25 

I      □  Life  of  Heber  C.  Kim- 


ball 
I      □  Payment    enclosed. 

|      Name   

I      Address 


..$3.00 


D  Three  Mormon  Class- 
ics   $2.50 

□  Life    of   Joseph  Smith 

By  His  Mother  $2.50 

□  Send  C.O.D. 


Stevens  8cWallis,  INC 


PUBLISHERS   OF 
FINE   BOOKS 


36   RICHARDS   STREET 
SALT  LAKE  CITY.  UTAH 


531 


J*"      "Co-      R. 


!***  Piano  b*Jears  «* 

*  "  •  in  a  Vaw  *     neH'  dav 
I     readj,  ,       "e<>  *oods 

"'ranged 
'^e  City  J 


ESTABLISHED 

Two  Guests  —  One  Charge 


LOCATION:  Seventh  and  Broad- 
way, the  center  of  shops 
and   shows. 

COMFORT:  For  you  in  furnish- 
ings, atmosphere  and  serv- 
ice. 

POLICY:  One  or  two  guests  in 
room.  Same  price.  No 
double  rate. 

MODERATE  RATES 

Headquarters   for   L.D.S.    people 
in  Los  Angeles 

FRANK  R.  WISHON,  Operator 
RAY  H.  BECKETT,  Manager 


HOTEL 

LANKERSHIM 

LOS   ANGELES 


CRUISING  ON  THE  GREAT  SALT  LAKE 


{Concluded  from  page  499) 
had  adhered  to  it.  As  it  was  they 
were  over  two  hours  late  getting 
back.  However,  "all's  well  that  ends 
well,"  and  they  returned  with  plenty 
of  water. 

In  the  evening  we  witnessed  the 
most  glorious  sunset.  Captain  Brown 
announced  that  he  would  entertain 
the  club  by  reciting  a  poem,  and 
picking  up  the  big  megaphone  he 
began. 

Sunset  Viewed  from  Fremont  Island* 

Gigantic  canvas  of  a  hand  immortal, 
What  gifted  artist  could  repeat  thy  hues. 
Those    brilliant,    blazing,    almost    blinding 

colors 
That  lavish  nature  o'er  thy  expanse  strews? 
Who  says,  there  is  no  God?    Why  friend, 

look  yonder, 
What  mighty  mind  conceived  that  mighty 

scene? 
What  earthly  hand  could  mix  such  won- 
drous colors, 
That  flaming  red,  that  vivid  amber  green. 
That's  just  a  sample,  friend,  a  glimpse  of 

glory, 
A  promise  of  the  greater  things  in  store, 
A  little  peep  between  the  gates  of  heaven, 
What    Christian    soul    could    ask    for    any 

more? 

Who  says  there  is  no  God,  with  that  before 

him? 
That  even  brings  the  tears  to  savage  eyes, 


author. 


is    not    known    whether   Captain    Brown    was   the 


Look!    Look  again,  before  the  sunlight  fal- 
ters, 
Before  that  golden  God-made  radiance  dies. 

My  shipmate  held  the  megaphone 
in  silence  for  a  moment  or  so.  He  was 
then  requested  to  repeat  the  wonder- 
ful verse.  All  seemed  to  be  spell- 
bound, and  the  glow  of  that  sunset 
remained  in  the  western  sky  all  that 
night. 

Sleeping  on  the  lonely  island  that 
night,  at  times  in  the  distance  we 
could  hear  and  see  by  their  lights, 
trains,  speeding  across  the  giant 
trestle  over  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 

Early  next  morning,  after  a  swim, 
and  after  bathing  our  faces  in  fresh 
water  for  the  first  time  on  the  cruise, 
we  breakfasted,  and  soon,  getting 
under  way,  we  shaped  our  course  for 
White  Rock,  seeing  there  just  a  few 
gulls.  Leaving  there  we  headed  into 
White  Rock  Bay,  at  the  north  end 
of  Antelope  Island,  to  get  a  good 
view  of  the  buffalo,  of  which  there 
are  thirty  or  more,  a  few  cattle  and 
sheep,  with  plenty  of  feed  and  good 
water. 

We  now  shaped  our  course  for 
home,  and  rounding  Elephant  Head 
we  came  to  a  sandy  beach,  and  took 
another  swim,  and  ate;  then  hoisting 
our  anchors  we  headed  for  Saltair 
pavilion. 


THE  SPOKEN  WORD  FROM  TEMPLE  SQUARE 


(Continued  from  page  507) 

LJn   MndeMLandt 
^J~reeac 


Un 


9 


lorn 


A 


S  days  of  patriotic  observance 
come  and  go,  there  is  much  said 
about  freedom.  Like  all  other  prin- 
ciples with  which  men  are  concerned, 
freedom  in  theory  may  be  one  thing 
and  freedom  in  practice  may  be  quite 
another.  It  is  a  term  comparatively 
easy  to  define  academically,  but 
sometimes  difficult  to  define  in  the 
everyday  relationships  of  life— dif- 
ficult to  say  where  encroachment  be- 
gins and  ends,  to  say  when  it  is 
violated  and  when  it  is  respected,  be- 
cause men  have  so  many  different 
ideas  of  freedom,  and  so  many  mis- 
conceptions concerning  it.  There  are 
some,  for  example,  who  are  com- 
mitted to  the  principle  of  freedom  for 


532 


everyone,  and  others  who  want  it 
only  for  themselves.  It  is  they  who 
have  forgotten  that  no  man's  free- 
dom is  safe,  so  long  as  any  man  is 
in  bondage.  Then  there  are  those 
who  want  freedom  to  abuse  their 
freedom — who  want  complete  li- 
cense, freedom  from  all  restraint, 
freedom  from  the  necessary  disci- 
pline of  life,  freedom  from  law  and 
order.  It  is  they  who  mistake  free- 
dom for  anarchy.  Most  of  us,  no 
doubt,  want  our  freedom  to  complain 
and  to  criticize.  We  may  not  always 
use  this  freedom,  but  without  it  we 
are  not  free.  And  then  there  are 
some  of  us  who  expect  not  only 
freedom  but  also  a  free  living.  But 
there  is  a  great  difference.  Freedom 
must  include  freedom  to  work  but 
not  freedom  from  work.  Freedom 
from  want  without  effort  may  sound 
like  Utopia,  on  the  face  of  it,  but 
actually    it    is    but    the    prelude    to 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


The  Spoken  Word 

tragedy.  There  are  many  other  so- 
called  freedoms  which  some  of  us 
sometimes  think  we  want,  but  which 
no  straight-thinking  man  actually 
does  want  when  he  understands 
where  they  lead — and  among  them 
are  freedom  from  responsibility, 
freedom  from  troubling  ourselves 
with  the  issues  of  the  day — and  even 
freedom  from  thinking  for  ourselves. 
But  when  we  indulge  these  freedoms 
we  do  so  at  great  cost,  because  he 
who  does  not  carry  his  share  of  the 
burdens  of  his  own  day  and  genera- 
tion cannot  long  expect  to  have  the 
blessings  of  freedom — and  he  who 
does  not  think  for  himself  is  never 
free.  God  be  thanked  for  freedom, 
for,  withal  it  is  abused,  and  neg- 
lected, and  misunderstood,  anything 
for  which  we  could  exchange  it 
would  be  a  bad  bargain. 

—June  30,  1946. 


Plain  Talk  To  Girls 

(Concluded  from  page  493) 
the  spirit  which  comes  to  you  from 
this  conference,  and  go  back  to  it 
with  a  determination  that  you  will 
do  your  part,  each  of  you,  to  stem 
this  tide  of  immorality  which  threat- 
ens to  engulf  the  world.  You  women 
can  do  it.  We  men  will  not. 

May  the  Lord  bless  you.  Again  I 
ask  you  to  be  good  enough  to  excuse 
my  blunt  speech,  but  I  feel  there 
come  times  when  things  must  be  said 
even  as  Jacob  of  old  declared.  And 
I  would  like  you  to  read  when  you 
go  home  the  second  chapter,  I  think 
it  is,  of  Jacob,  in  the  Book  of  Mor- 
mon, because  you  stand  just  where 
Jacob  stood,  even  as  do  I,  where 
your  duty  is  to  warn  the  world,  and 
particularly  your  own  sisters  of  the 
evils  that  threaten  them.  The  Lord 
said  on  one  occasion  when  he  was 
preaching:  "For  what  shall  it  profit 
a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?  Or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 
for  his  soul?"  (Mark  8: 36,  37.)  And 
remember  the  philosophy  of  Paul 
when  he  spoke  to  the  Romans  and 
said:  "I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
me."  (Romans  7:21.)  You  can  over- 
come that  evil  so  present  by  living 
the  commandments  of  the  Lord,  and 
that  you  may  be  able  to  do  so,  I  hum- 
bly pray  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

AUGUST  1946 


"At  last,  an  exciting  idea  in  decoration!" 


New/'go-together" colors  give  lighter, 
brighter,  cleaner  tones — in  perfect 
good  taste. 

Is  your  house  guest-shy  for  want  of  color? 
Then  see  our  NEW  "go- together"  colors — ■ 
lovely,  delicate  tones  for  walls  and  woodwork 
to  give  you  fresh  beauty  you'll  love  to  live 
with  and  be  proud  to  display.  Exciting! 

Exclusively  a  Fuller  creation,  "go-together" 
colors  offer  a  wide  latitude  in  color  combina- 
tions for  modern  effects,  yet  they  never  in- 
trude or  leave  that  "overdone"  feeling  your 
good  taste  avoids. 

See  them.  See  how  they  answer  the  decorat- 
ing questions  in  your  mind.  Then  plan  to  use 
them !  Demand  is  heavy  right  now.  Some  days 
some  colors  are  scarce;  but  we  ship  frequently. 
Ask  your  Fuller  Dealer !  W.  P.  Fuller  6?  Co. 


SEE  WHAT  NEW 
"go-together"  COLORS 
DO  FOR  YOU- 

1.  Tie  in  adjoining  rooms 
harmoniously. 

2.  Let  you  color-match 
walls  and  woodwork  in  a 
choice  of  three  finishes  — 
soft  flat,  semi-gloss  or  full 
gloss. 

3.  Give  a  wide  choice  of 
colorful  backgrounds  that 
will  go  with  your  present 
furnishings. 


For  big  painting  jobs 
it  is  wise  to  call  in 
a  reputable  Painting 
Contractor. 


NEW 
COLORS 


THERE'S   A   FULLER   PAINT  DEALER   NEAR  YOU 


533 


^ 


CA 


XCOMPLISHMENT 

should  always  be  the  result 
when  energy  is  expended. 
Yet,  like  a  dizzily  spinning 
top,  many  businesses  go 
'round  in  the  preparation  of 
advertising  and  get  nowhere. 
Month  after  month,  the  same 
thing  happens  again  and 
again  and  nothing  is  accom- 
plished but  the  expenditure  of 
dollars  that  could  be  made  to 
produce  results.  The  function 
of  a  printing  organization  to- 
day is  to  help  clients  to  plan 
printing  that  builds  sales — 
to  take  copy  and  dramatize  it, 
make  it  so  irresistibly  attrac- 
tive that  it  must  naturally 
draw  the  reader's  attention. 
The  waste  of  which  we  speak 
is  often  due  to  lack  of  under- 
standing. Realization  of  this 
has  made  us  sales  minded. 
Your  selling  problem  is  our 
problem,  and  our  experience 
puts  us  in  a  position  to  print 
your  sales  story  so  that  it  will 
get  results. 

The  Deseret  News 
Press 

Creators  of  Distinctive 
Printing-Binding 

Phone  4-5521 

29  Richards  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


CHEMURGIC    CORPORATION 


MAD       OffPCE 

RICHMOND      CALIFORNIA 


"YE  SHALL  NOT  FEAR" 


{Continued  ftom  page  502) 

The  Family 

TThe  Lord  designed  the  family  for 
mutual  help  and  support.  The 
English  workman  for  generations 
reared  a  large  family  in  the  prime  of 
his  life  as  an  old-age  security.  In 
France,  for  decades  the  small  family 
has  been  the  rule,  and  reliance  has 
been  upon  conservation  of  inherited 
properity.  Black  misery,  as  the 
French  expressed  it,  faced  the  old 
folk  without  living  children  who  lost 
their  property. 

The  1940  census  of  the  United 
States  showed  that  half  of  the  na- 
tion's 35,000,000  families  had  no 
children  under  eighteen  years  of 
age,  and  only  one  third  of  the  fami- 
lies had  any  children  under  ten 
years  of  age.  Have  you  observed 
that  plans  of  postwar  dwellings 
generally  show  a  small  house  for  two 
people  with  a  basement  game  room 
and  a  built-in  garage  but  no  rooms 
for  children? 

For  old  age  and  disability  we 
have  old-age  pensions,  social  secur- 
ity, and  relief  payments.  In  case  of 
runaway  inflation,  how  long  could 
the  young  and  productive  people  of 
this  country  be  expected  to  burden 
their  lives  for  the  old  to  whom  they 
have  no  blood  ties? 

The  family  is  the  social  security 
unit.  Young  couples  who  proceed 
now  to  rear  large  families  will  en- 
counter discouragements,  adverse 
counsel,  and  ridicule,  but  when  their 
years  of  struggle  are  past,  they  will 
reap  the  economic  security  of  a  large 
family  properly  trained  as  has  al- 
ways been  and  always  will  be  so. 
In  case  of  inflation  wiping  out  all 
savings,  the  poor  family  with  several 
boys  and  girls  able  to  go  to  work  is 
well  set  to  cope  with  the  changed 
conditions. 

A  Practical  Church 

Tn  unity  there  is  strength.  Especial- 
ly is  this  true  when  one  is  united 
with  an  industrious,  thrifty,  trained, 
and  capable  people,  possessing  inte- 
grity, character,  and  high  purpose, 
who  have  been  taught  the  command- 
ment to  help  each  other  and  who 
have  been  organized  to  make  this 
help  effective.  Among  such  people, 
there  is  opportunity  for  exchange  of 
services  and  profitable  trade  and  em- 
ployment, even  without  money  to 
serve   as    a    medium    of   exchange. 


534 


When  the  pioneers  came  to  Utah, 
they  gave  food  and  clothing  to  the 
educated  man  and  woman  who  in 
exchange  taught  their  children. 
They  traded  the  necessities  of  life 
with  the  shoe-  and  harness  maker, 
etc. 

For  those  who  are  needy,  the 
Church  has  set  up  relief  organiza- 
tions which  are  supported  by  the 
work  and  offerings  of  the  members. 
It  has  distressed  me  on  a  number  of 
occasions  to  hear  Latter-day  Saints, 
even  some  in  responsible  positions, 
affirm  that  they  would  rather  starve 
to  death  than  accept  the  help  of  the 
welfare  program.  No  true  Latter- 
day  Saint  will  despise  the  program 
and  the  organizations  set  up  by  our 
Heavenly  Father  to  safeguard  the 
well-being  of  the  members  of  his 
Church.  None  of  us  knows  when  he 
may  be  brought  low  financially.  The 
quality  of  humility  is  most  important 
in  time  of  distress.  A  hardworking, 
humble  people  can  be  of  real  help 
to  each  other.  It  should  be  the  pur- 
pose of  every  able-bodied  Latter-day 
Saint  in  need  of  help  to  get  on  a  self- 
supporting  basis  as  soon  as  possible. 
He  will  reach  that  point  most  surely 
and  quickly  if  he  is  humble  and  uses 
the  means  provided  by  the  Lord  to 
supplement  his  own  effective  exer- 
tions to  get  back  on  his  feet. 

Simple  Tastes  and  Simple  Needs 

HThe  family  with  simple  tastes  and 
needs  is  better  prepared  to  meet 
the  ups  and  downs  of  life  than  the 
family  with  a  costly  establishment 
and  expensive  living  habits.  The 
former  can  face  future  uncertainty 
with  relative  equanimity.  In  the  great 
depression  of  the  thirties  I  was  dis- 
mayed to  see  men  who  had  lost  their 
money  or  their  jobs  take  their  lives 
or  embezzle  funds,  or  forge  checks, 
or  beg  and  borrow  relentlessly  rather 
than  move  their  families  into  smaller 
houses  or  a  poorer  neighborhood  or 
give  up  the  use  of  their  cars  or  take 
grown  children  out  of  school  to  go 
to  work.  Extravagance  is  a  great 
fiinancial  liability  at  any  time  but 
especially  so  in  a  period  of  economic 
distress. 

The  Latter-day  Saint  should  not 
live  in  a  miserly  or  niggardly  fash- 
ion, but  he  can  live  thriftily  and  un- 
ostentatiously and  can  cultivate  a 
love  for  simple  things.  Only  the 
Lord  can  give  his  children  the  pow- 
er of  lasting  enjoyment  and  satis- 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


\\ 


// 


Ye  Shall  Not  Fear 

faction  and  the  power  to  love,  and 
these  divine  gifts  can  accompany  the 
simplest  things  of  this  life.  They  are 
more  often  found  in  the  homes  of  the 
worthy  poor  than  in  the  homes  of 
the  well-to-do. 

In  contemplating  these  things,  one 
can  readily  see  why  the  Savior  of 
the  world,  in  telling  his  people  in 
this  dispensation  of  the  dire  calami- 
ties that  were  to  befall  them  before 
the  hour  of  his  coming,  could  yet 
ask  them  to  have  glad  hearts  and 
cheerful  countenances.  One  can  also 
understand  the  feelings  of  the 
Psalmist  when  he  said,  "The  Lord  is 
my  shepherd;  I  shall  not  want." 


Melchizedek  Priesthood 

(Concluded  from  page  525) 

4.  Since  it  is  his  responsibility  to  "see 
that  the  Church  meet  together  often," 
he  must  visit  among  the  people,  keep- 
ing them  informed  of  the  Church  serv- 
ices they  are  expected  to  attend.  He 
should  inspire  them  with  the  desire  and 
determination  to  attend.  He  should 
himself  be  on  hand  at  the  appointed 
hour  to  receive  them  and  to  make  them 
acquainted  with  ward  officials  and  their 
fellow  worshipers. 

5.  The  teacher  is  appointed  to  "see  that 
all  members  do  their  duty."  He  must 
therefore  know  what  the  duties  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints  are  and  teach  them 
to  his  people  in  a  way  that  they  will 
respond  fully  to  duty.  He  must  him- 
self be  true  to  every  trust.  He  must 
be  a  true  servant  of  the  people  and  the 
Lord. 

"Therefore,  what  manner  of  man  ought 
ye  to  be?  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  even  as 
I  am."  (Ill  Nephi  27:27.) 

Hints  on  Ward  Teaching 

1.  Go  joyously  about  your  work;  you 
have  been  called  of  the  Lord. 

2.  Have  a  blessing  always  in  your  heart 
for  the  families  you  visit. 

3.  Be  humble,  but  confident  and  deter- 
mined; you  have  a  dignified  calling. 

4.  Be  studious,  ever  increasing  your 
knowledge  of  the  word  of  God. 

5.  Approach  each  home  with  a  prayer  in 
your  heart. 

6.  Be  alert,  accomplish  the  purpose  of 
your  visit,  but  avoid  giving  offense. 

7.  Do  not  waste  your  time,  or  the  time 
of  those  you  visit 

8.  Deliver  an  appropriate  message,  and 
bear  your  testimony. 

9.  Teach  an  abiding  love  for  the  Lord 
and  respect  his  word. 

10.  Teach  his  word  and  you  will  build 
faith. 

11.  Be  a  gentleman  in  all  things. 

12.  Adapt  your  visit  to  the  convenience 
of  those  you  are  assigned  to  visit. 

AUGUST  1946 


13.  Go  by  appointment  when  possible. 

14.  Visit  each  family  monthly,  or  oftener 
if  occasion  requires. 

15.  If  you  are  not  welcome  back  after  hav- 


ing visited  a  home,  see  if  you  can 
determine  whether  you  made  some 
mistake,  and  if  you  did,  make  it  right 
and  avoid  repeating  it. 


Very  frequently  motor ists  sf^/ i^^mtd1  tell  us  that  new  Vico  is  the 
best  motor  oil         ^B  they've  ever  used.  They  tell  us,  too,  that 

the  new  Pep  88  Gasoline  is  the  "best  ever."     ici^&S  Pardon  our 

pride?     w^^k*        Dut  we  think  all  motorists  would  like  to  know 
that  we  spare  no  effort  in  producing  products  which  we  can  enthusi- 


tically 


guarantee  and  recommend. 


So  we'll 


make  this  message  short  and  sweet-  Vico  Motor  Oil  and  Pep  88  Gas- 


O 


line 


are  truly  great  products  which  will  give  your  car 
improved  performance      4^3 "■*'  ^^X  ana"  ac'c'  n^c  to  lts  motor. 

They're  backed  by  an  institution  established  37  years 


1909 


ago,  a  pioneer  in  the  petroleum  industry.  Your  Vico-Pep  88  service - 
't^rttt°'"tp»  will  help  you  "Go  Places  and  See  Things"  by 
automobile. 


man 


Qet  highest  quality  products  at 

PEP  88VICO  STATIONS  AND  DEALERS 


(PEP\ 

k88s 


§|ill 


V* 


ATLAS. 


Utah  Oil    Wprpi 
Refining    «\.    gasoline    /£ 
Company     *^~^*  * 


Pep  88  Ethyl     Pep  88  Regular     Vico.  Quaker  Stale        Altai 
Gasoline  Gasoline  Motor  Oili  Products 


Golden  Nuggets  df  Thought... 

A  charming  little  book  that  everyone  likes.  The  title  describes  the  book.  Pocket  size — 
Carry  it  with  you.  $1.00,    postpaid 

HIGHWAY  HELPS 

LIGHTS  ALONG  LIFE'S  GREAT  HIGHWAY 

Short  discussions  (150  of  them)  on  gospel  and  other  subjects.  Each  offers  S  to  15 
minutes  of  inspirational  reading  and  food  for  more  and  better  thinking.  If  you  have 
lessons,   sermons   or  talks   to   prepare,   let  HIGHWAY   HELPS   help   you. 

$2.00,  postpaid 
AND  ALL  L.  D.  S.  BOOKS 

Wouldn't  you  like  to  have,  handy  in  your  IT  7  D  A  hA   A   D  I     C"  D 

home,  a  price  list  of  all  of  the  books  of  U  L,  l\  H  L  .  N  A  l\  L  L  K 
the  Church?    It  is  free  to  you  for  the  ask-  Books  By  Mail 

inc.      Just   write    your  name   and   address 

plainly  and  mail  to:  P.  O.  Box  267  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


535 


WHEN  SCOUTS  GO  CAMPING 


. . .  made  with  CINCH  CORN 
BREAD  MIX.  Each  package 
contains  ALL  necessary  ingredi- 
ents. Just  add  water,  mix  and 
bake.  For  variety,  to  package 
contents  add 
Vt  cop  of  chop- 
ped  cooked 
fruit  and  chop- 
ped nuts. 

try  Cinch 
Waffles  and 

Cinch  Hot 
Cakes,  Too! 


A  CINCH  FOR  FIAVOR 


GO  BY 

GREYHOUND 


MORE 

DAILY 

SCHEDULES 


MORE  SEATS 
AVAILABLE 

MORE  TRAVEL 
TIME  SAVED 


GREATER 

COMFORT 

FOR   BUS 

RIDERS 


•  Consult  your  local  agent  for  full 
information  about  convenient 
schedules  and  low  fares  to  any 
point  in  America. 

OVERLAND 

GREYHOUND 


IfAf/FS 


Op«rat«d  by 
INTERSTATE    TRA  NSlfTl  NES 


536 


(Continued  from  page  495) 

On  the  Method  of  Travel 

JUTake   certain   that  the  boys  can 
reach  the  place  only  by  their 
own  efforts.   Nobody  has  a  right  to 
take  the  deep  lessons  of  life  out  of 
our  eternal  hills  without  paying  for 
them.  I  need  not  fear  about  the  right 
to  do  it — for  no  one  can  do  it  any- 
how unless  he  does  pay.   That  pay 
is  simple.    It  is  the  simple  expendi- 
ture of  honest  sweat  to  reach  the 
spot  of  beauty.    Anyone   who   ap- 
proaches   a   beautiful    mountain    or 
lake  or  waterfall  or  trees  with  the 
speed  of  the  modern  motor  car  may 
see  a  little  of  its  beauty,  but  he  will 
never  feel  its  depths  or  catch  its  les- 
sons.  He  will  be  like  the  girl  on  the 
edge    of   the   Grand   Canyon    who, 
casually  looking  over  the  edge,  as 
casually  said,  "Some  gulley."    Not 
one  boy  of  the  thirty  who  went  with 
me  down  the  fifteen-mile  trail  to  the 
depths  of  the  Grand  Canyon,  stop- 
ping for  noon  under  the  sheltering 
rock  while  the  sun  blistered  the  hot 
earth,    and   who   by    evening    light 
struggled  up  the  long  trail  to  the 
south    rim,    will    ever    forget    the 
canyon.    Like  the  mysterious  smile 
of  the  Mona  Lisa,  it  will  grow  in 
memory,    each   thought   catching    a 
new  and   different   facet  of  mean- 
ing   as    the   light    of   years    comes 
upon  each  boy.    Each  bend  in  the 
trail,  the  campfire  on  the  river,  the 
climb  out  of  Granite  Canyon,  the 
final  burst  of  energy  as  they  topped 
the   southern   rim  are  etched  upon 
their  souls.    Of  the  return  trip  they 
cannot   forget,   if  they  would,   the 
torture  of  the  final  five-mile  climb  to 
Bright  Angel  Point.    And  the  su- 
preme memory  of  all  is  their  final 
view  of  the  canyon  from  Bright  An- 
gel Point  again — this  time  as  con- 
querors of  one  of  the  most  stupen- 
dous facts  in  nature.    No  Pharaoh 
ever  returned  with  greater  or  more 
important  booty  than  did  these  mod- 
ern wanderers  as  they  faced  their 
parents  and  told  them  of  what  they 
had  seen  and  heard  and  felt.  But  no 
boy  ever  won  such  a  prize  without 
sweating  for  it. 

About  Equipment 

^ny  sporting-goods  house  has 
camping  equipment.  Each  ar- 
ticle bears  the  endorsement  of  the 
man  who  went  out  into  the  hills  and 
forests,  and,  finding  the  need,  in- 


vented the  article  to  satisfy  himself. 
Such  articles  can  be  bought  for  a 
price — but  that  is  the  end  of  them. 
They  give  little  lasting  satisfaction. 
John  Muir  said  that  one  who 
faces  a  storm  prepared  for,  and  in 
harmony  with  it  will  learn  some  of 
life's  greatest  lessons.  One  of  the 
greatest  preparations  for  such  har- 
mony is  the  conception,  the  planning, 
and  the  execution  in  the  making  of 
the  equipment  with  which  a  boy  goes 
camping  out  and  faces  storms. 

We  used  to  sleep  out  in  quilts  and 
blankets.    When   I  went  overnight 
hiking  as  a  boy,  my  bed,  with  the 
canvas  cover  was  so  heavy  that  for 
two  of  us  to  stagger  half  a  mile  with 
it  was  a  feat  gargantuan  in  its  na- 
ture.   On  the  day  I  sat  down  and 
figured  out  what  keeps  one  warm  at 
night,  and  why  feathers  are  better 
than  wool,  and  why  wool  is  better 
than  cotton,  and  the  relation  of  body 
heat  to  air  space  to  be  heated,  I  won 
half  a  victory;  and  when  a  friend  and 
I  sat  up  until  three  a.m.  sewing  eight 
flour    sacks     (one    hundred-pound 
size)  and  four  pounds  of  kapok  into 
a  crude  sleeping  bag,  and  then  with 
it,  discovered  that  we  had  solved  the 
problem  of  how  to  make  an  eight- 
pound  bed  that  would  keep  us  warm 
on  camping  trips — we  became  like 
Columbus — we    had    discovered    a 
new  America.    I   claim   that  I   dis- 
covered the  sleeping  bag.  Let  no  one 
mistake   my  meaning.     I   only   dis- 
covered it  for  myself — but  that  was 
as  great  a  discovery  to  me  as  was 
that  of  the  fellow  years  ago  who  dis- 
covered   that   reindeer    skins    make 
good    sleeping    bags.      Any    good 
leader  of  Boy  Scouts  will  make  it  his 
prime  purpose  to  turn  Scouts  into 
youthful  Balboa's  whom  he  will  then 
permit  to  discover  their  own  Pacific 
Oceans.   There  are  so  many  things 
to  discover  about  your  own  equip- 
ment, made  at  home,  as  nearly  as 
possible  from  materials  at  hand. 

There  is  the  homemade  tent  which 
will  keep  you  snug  and  dry  in  the 
greatest  storms. 

There  is  the  homemade  reflector 
oven  which  will  deliver  hot,  savory 
bread  or  muffins — upon  call — or 
which  will  cook  a  trout  caught  on  a 
homemade  hook,  over  a  fire  ignited 
with  a  homemade  friction  set. 

There  is  the  homemade  Yukon- 
style  —  or  Nelson-style  —  pack, 
whichever  you  like  best,  or  several 
other  styles  if  you  prefer  them — or 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


When  Scouts  Go 
Camping 

you  can  figure  up  your  own  style 
after  wearing  blisters  on  your  back 
with  one  of  the  kind  which  has  body 
and  parts — but  no  soul,  as  I  men- 
tioned at  first. 

There  are  many  better  homemade 
cooking  utensils  than  the  smartly 
painted  kit  bearing  a  price  tag  of 
$1.75,  and  they're  lighter  and  more 
useful  too.  There  is  a  strange  truth 
about  Boy  Scout  camping  equip- 
ment. The  inventor  cannot  pass 
along  the  romance  and  fun  and  de- 
velopment, when  he  sells  you  the 
finished  article.  Camping  out  with 
that  sort  of  stuff  is  a  synthetic  ex- 
perience, vicariously  practiced  upon 
the  purchaser.  That's  why  it's  dead 
material.  It  comes  to  life  like  Snow 
White — only  when  kissed  by  the 
prince.  In  this  case  the  prince  takes 
the  shape  of  the  Scout  who  spends 
long  hours  sewing  or  hammering 
while  his  body  and  his  fingers,  fused 
together  into  the  tools,  form  the  kiss. 
All  the  time  he  is  working,  his  heart 
and  his  soul  are  climbing  a  Mt. 
Everest. 

There  is  no  camping  equipment 
to  be  prescribed.  I  have  my  outfit 
geared  to  my  needs  and  pleasures, 
tested  and  improved  by  more  than 
five  thousand  miles  of  hiking.  In  the 
kingdom  of  the  wilderness  trail,  the 
living  soul  is  in  the  homemade  out- 
fit; its  rites  and  authority  find  their 
only  complete  expression  in  the  sing- 
ing heart  of  the  boy  who  makes  his 
own. 

On  the  Method  of  Your  Going 

'T'his  is  the  real  crux  of  the  whole 
matter  of  camping:  You  can 
make  the  long  hike  a  nightmare  of 
aching  shoulders,  blistered  feet,  dust 
and  disgust,  or  you  can  give  the  boys 
the  exalted  thrill  of  the  pioneers — 
how  ?  Let  them  find  their  own  way! 
Give  them  each  the  map  and  the 
compass.  Let  them  be  full  of  the 
fear  of  getting  lost.  A  boy  who's 
not  sure  he's  on  the  right  trail  isn't 
going  to  spend  much  time  worrying 
about  how  much  his  pack  hurts. 

The  most  hateful  thing  I  ever  did 
in  my  life  was  to  line  up  ninety  boys 
in  a  row  and  hike  them  single  file 
from  the  head  of  the  Beckler  River 
over  the  divide  to  Shoshone  Lake, 
Yellowstone,  1929,  stopping  every 
fifteen  minutes  while  they  counted 
(Concluded  on  page  538) 

AUGUST  1946 


FOR  COLORFUL 
HOMES 

BENNETT'S 

PAINTS 
**  WALLPAPSftS 

FOR  CLEAN,  SHINING  HOMES 
FOR  EVERY  HOUSEHOLD  USE 

BENNETT  GLASS  &  PAINT  CO.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 

BRANCHES  AND  DEALERS  IN  UTAH  AND  IDAHO 


HERE  IS  A  STORY  OF  WEED  CONTROL! 


I'M  SORRY  TOO,  NEIGHBOR.     / 
THOSE  PATCHES  NOW  COVER 
MANY  ACRES.  MY  SEED  PRO- 
DUCTION IS  BELOW  NORMAL 
AND  SO  WEEDY  THAT  I  CAN  NOT 
PAY  TAXES  ORFEED,^ 
THE  FAMILY.  NOBODY 
BUYS  WEEDY  SEEDS) 
THESE  DAYS1. 


WELL,  SON -I'M  SORRY  YOU 
DIDN'T  TREAT  THAT  MORNING 
GLORY  AND  WHITE  TOP  WHEN 
I  MENTIONED  THE  MATTER. 

ACTIVATED   CARBON 
BISULPHIDE  WOULD  HAVE 

iFIXED  EVERYTHING.- 


^ASf 


"^«N 


,^S'jof^. 


With  Lots  of  Carbon  Bisulphide 

and 
Watk  Mi-«eed  C»ns 


WHEELER,  REYNOLDS  &  STAUFFER,  636  California  St.,  San  Francisco 


Distributors— WASATCH  CHEMICAL  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City  and  Branches 

537 


WHEN  SCOUTS  GO  CAMPING 


(Concluded  from  page  537) 
off.  The  only  one  who  had  any  fun 
on  that  walk  was  the  man  in  front 
who  had  the  map  and  the  compass. 
The  remainder  just  trudged  slowly 
along,  each  boy  eating  the  dust  of 
the  boy  in  front,  heads  down,  think- 
ing about  the  heat,  and  their  aching 
shoulders — while  up  every  glade 
could  have  been  high  adventure.  I 
never  did  it  again — and  I've  never 
lost  a  boy.  The  next  year  we  went 
back  with  each  pair  of  boys  equipped 
with  map  and  compass.  At  the  head 
of  the  Beckler  River  I  allowed  the 
Scouts  to  form  in  hiking  groups  to 


f/na-sj/rve.  thai  / 


*r   *r 


*\ 


1 


RENNET-CUSTARDS 

make  MILK  more  fun 

A  feller  can  get  tired  of  drinking  milk  at 
any  age,  but  milk  he  can  eat  with  a 
spoon  is  different!  Eggless,  non-cooked 
rennet-custards  are  delicious,  colorful 
milk  desserts  for  the  whole  family  — 
more  readily  digestible  than  milk  itself. 
They  retain  all  the  food  values  of  milk. 

"Junket"  Rennet  Powder  — At  all  grocers. 

Already  sweetened.  Six  favorite  flavors. 
Vanilla  Chocolate  Lemon 

Orange  Raspberry  Maple 

I  /  "Junket"    Rennet    Tablets 

Ac     — Not  sweetened.   Add  sugar. 

"  flavor  to  taste.  Each  tablet 
makes  4  or  5  rennet -custard 
desserts  or  more  than  a  pint 
of  ice  cream  in  automatic  re- 
frigerators. 12  in  package.  At 
grocers  and  druggists. 


*>' 


V 


FREE 

Menu- 
Planning    I 
helps  for   1 
mothers,    1 
"Double- 
Duty 
Menus  and  [ 
Recipes"; 
also  trial 
I  package  of 
"Junket" 
Rennet 
Tablets. 


HI 


W*2%gZ<JSse 


"The  'Junket'  Folks," 

Chr.   Hansen's   Laboratory,   Inc. 

Dept.  78,  Little  Falls,  N.  Y.   (In  Canada, 

Toronto,  Ont.) 

Please  send  "Double-Duty  Menus  and 
Recipes"  and  free  trial  package  "Junket" 
Rennet  Tablets. 

{Just  paste  this  coupon  on  postcard 
and  add  your  name  and  address.} 


suit  their  own  fancy.  Then  I  called 
them  together,  and  on  the  map 
pointed  to  where  we  were.  I  pointed 
out  Shoshone  Lake  eight  miles  to  the 
east  on  the  map.  Then  I  electrified 
them  by  saying,  "Good-bye,  boys, 
I'll  see  you  there  at  sunset."  Some 
groups  left  at  once  on  a  high  lope, 
while  others,  not  so  sure  of  them- 
selves, lingered  for  one  more  lesson 
with  map  and  compass.  Emery 
Wight  and  I  hiked  leisurely  over  the 
ridge,  through  the  timber  and  ar- 
rived at  the  lake,  thinking  we  would 
have  a  long  wait  before  all  of  our 
boys  were  accounted  for.  No  one 
was  in  sight.  Then  suddenly  with 
Comanche  yell  the  horde  was  upon 
us.  Springing  from  behind  rocks, 
trees,  and  bushes,  the  whole  troop 
performed  a  perfect  ambush.  Not  a 
boy  was  missing — all  were  present. 
That  night  they  voted  it  the  best 
hike  they'd  ever  had. 

Please  don't  assume  that  I've  ever 
taken  much  chance  on  losing  boys. 
Sherman  Barton  and  I,  as  profes- 
sional campers  have  hiked  better 
than  three  thousand  miles  with  a 
total    of  more   than    four   thousand 


boys,  and  we  never  did  lose  a  boy. 
We've  been  lost  with  boys  several 
times — but  we  were  all  lost  together 
— never  alone.  Several  times  boys 
have  thought  they  were  lost — but  we 
knew  where  they  were.  If  any  of 
you  scoutmasters  want  to  know  how 
to  do  that,  we'll  be  glad  to  tell  you 
what  we've  learned. 

There's  a  great  deal  more  to  tell 
— but  the  telling  would  give  away 
the  great  secret.  No  outdoorsman 
can  tell  you  much  about  it.  He  can 
tell  about  the  times  he  killed  the  bear 
or  caught  the  big  fish,  but  he  can 
never  tell  you  with  words  the  mean- 
ing of  the  fir,  the  spruce,  the  thin  air 
of  the  mountaintops,  the  rain,  the 
hail,  the  dark,  the  daybreak,  the 
smell  of  the  earth,  the  feel  of  the 
ground  under  the  sleeping  bag,  the 
crackling  wood  of  the  fire — no,  he 
cannot  tell  it — and  he  would  not  if 
he  could.  There  are  some  things  too 
sacred,  too  full  of  meaning  to  be 
told;  but  on  the  long  trail,  the  good 
trail,  you  can  drink  your  own  heart 
full  of  the  good  things — according 
to  the  size  of  your  soul. 


» ♦  • 


OSCAR  A.  KIRKHAM-A  LEADER  OF  YOUTH 


(Continued  from  page  494) 
communities  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  than 
anywhere  else.  Elder  Kirkham  has 
been  the  file  leader  for  these  boys 
with  a  smile.  His  slogan,  the  "fun- 
way  of  scouting"  has  been  a  rallying 
cry. 

As  Scouter  of  the  world,  Brother 
Kirkham  has  been  chief  morale  of- 
ficer of  the  American  contingent  at 
all  of  the  International  Jamborees 
since  their  inception  in  1920  includ- 
ing the  National  Jamboree  in  1937, 
Washington,  D.C.  He  was  one  of 
seven  officials  at  the  World  Jam- 
boree in  Holland  to  represent  Amer- 
ica in  the  international  conference 
of  youth.  His  many  friends  in- 
clude Lord  Baden-Powell,  chief 
Scout  of  the  world,  James  E.  West, 
chief  Scout  of  America,  Count  Teli- 
ki,  directoire  of  scouting  in  Hungary, 
and  many  other  world  recognized 
Scouters  who  looked  upon  him  as  the 
spiritualizer  of  scouting.  He  stood 
for  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  the  Scout 
oath,  and  the  Scout  law,  and  with  his 
great  singing  voice  was  an  inspira- 
tion to  boys  of  every  land. 


538 


\\7hat  national  leaders  think  of 
him  is  reflected  in  the  comments 
of  Dr.  Elbert  K.  Fretwell,  president 
of  the  National  Council  and  whose 
friendship  covers  a  period  of  many 
years,  who  wired  as  follows: 

Oscar  Kirkham  is  to  me  the  living  em- 
bodiment of  the  scouting  spirit,  devoted  to 
his  God,  and  to  his  country,  and  to  helping 
other  people.  He  has  the  rare  ability  of 
helping  people  to  help  themselves.  He  has 
been  and  always  will  be  a  great  national 
leader  in  scouting. 

H.  W.  Hurt,  national  scouting  di- 
rector of  research  and  statistics 
states  in  a  letter: 

For  more  than  a  quarter-century  we  have 
labored  in  a  common  cause — to  facilitate  the 
development  of  youth  into  responsible 
citizenship.  .  .  . 

Across  these  years  our  contracts  carried, 
always  the  impact  of  spiritual  force. 

Somehow,  you  have  symbolized,  to  me, 
a  modern  version  of  sturdy  religious  vigor 
of  the  prophets  of  old.  I  know  that  thou- 
sands have  been  made  more  aware  of  the 
eternal  values  of  life  by  the  challenge  and 
wholesomeness  of  your  example  whether  as 
a  citizen,  or  churchman,  or  as  the  husband 
and  father  of  a  marvelous  family. 

The  Scout  movement  is  richer  because  of 
these  values  which  you  have  embodied  as 
you  worked  in  it. 

THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Oscar  A.  Kirkham— 
A  Leader  of  Youth 

Mr.  Harold  F.  Pote,  national  di- 
rector of  personnel  for  the  Boy 
Scouts  of  America  was  chosen  to  pay 
tribute  to  Brother  Kirkham  at  both 
the  San  Jose  conference  of  Region 
Twelve  Scout  executives  and  the 
Buck  Hill  conference  of  national 
staff  members.  He  writes : 

The  written  word  is  too  cold  to  do  justice 
to  the  subject,  i.e.,  Oscar  Kirkham  and 
what  he  has  meant  to  scouting  through  these 
many  years. 

It  seems  to  me  that  your  associates  of  the 
national  staff  have,  because  of  what  you 
have  stood  for,  recognized  in  you  a  fast 
friend.  On  many  occasions  I  have  heard 
men  speak  of  their  feelings  of  "steady  sup- 
port" from  you  in  times  of  need.  You  may 
not  recall  it,  but  when  I  was  under  the 
greatest  pressure  at  the  1944  conference  at 
Buck  Hill  Falls,  you  wrote  a  special  mes- 
sage to  me,  quoting  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Sweitzer  which  was  designed  to  help  me 
think  through  my  responsibilities  and  to  re- 
lieve me  from  pressure.  This  has  been  char- 
acteristic of  your  leadership  through  the 
years. 

In  the  international  conference,  I  know 
your  counsel  and  advice  helped  Dr.  West, 
as  chief  of  our  group  of  six  delegates,  tre- 
mendously. 

We  insist  that  even  though  you  retire 
you  remain  as  one  of  us.  A  special  title  must 
be  devised  for  you.  In  times  of  old,  the 
patriarchs  were  given  special  status  as  elder 
statesmen.  .  .  . 

Dr.  Ray  O.  Wyland  is  well  known 
to  scouting  and  to  Scouters  in  our 
Church  in  his  official  capacity  as  na- 
tional director  of  the  religious  em- 
phasis of  the  program.  He  says: 

When  I  think  of  scouting  in  the  Latter- 
day  Saint  Church,  I  think  of  you,  for  in  no 
small  measure,  your  leadership  has  contrib- 
uted to  the  outstanding  record  of  the 
Mormon  Church  which  enrolls  more  than 
seventy  percent  of  its  boys  in  scouting,  lead- 
ing all  churches,  as  Utah  leads  all  states,  in 
the  percentage  of  boys  who  are  receiving 
Scout  training. 

It  is  natural  that  we  should  think  of  you 
as  the  ambassador  of  scouting  to  the 
Church,  but  I  am  equally  appreciative  of 
your  mission  as  the  ambassador  of  the 
Church  to  scouting.  Because  of  your  per- 
sonality and  unexcelled  spirit,  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  held 
in  high  regard  among  all  our  Scout  leaders. 

I  believe  you  are  the  best  missionary  in 
your  Church,  and  it  is  entirely  fitting  that 
you  should  be  designated  as  one  of  the 
Seven  Presidents  of  the  Seventy,  selected 
to  supervise  the  missionary  program  of  the 
Church  throughout  the  world. 

We  will  miss  you  in  scouting  circles.  No 
one  will  ever  fill  your  place,  but  I  am  happy 
to  report  that  your  son,  Rock  M.  Kirkham, 
is  making  an  excellent  record,  and  he  will 
carry  on  the  work  which  you  have  so  well 
established. 

(Concluded  on  page  540) 

AUGUST  1946 


fm-wfc      #ajCMK- 


For  Picnic  Sandwiches 

During  this  picnic  season,  it's  very  im- 
portant to  use  bread  sparingly  and 
waste  none.  Sandwiches  made  with 
Royal  Bread   are   deliciously  nutritious. 


5#\ 


i  r*    riryi,,   r  \»o*  *  ■*• 


4 


Si 


Rveo 


d<in< 


o&SL 


ow«*r.„u  ** 


?x** 


'  /% 


for  delicate, 
sparkling  Tea 
Garden  Jelly  is  always 
delicious,  wholesome. 
It's  made  in  small  batches 
of  pure  sugar  and  clear, 
rich  juice, gently  pressed 
from  fresh,  ripe,  table- 
quality  fruit. 

TASTES  LIKE  HOME-MADE  . 


TEA 
GARDEN 

JELLY 


MENU  HIT! 
School  Lunch  Box 

Carrot  Sticks 

Meat  Sandwich 

Tea  Garden  Jelly  on 

Nut  Bread 

Apple         Cocoa 


Because  it's  made  like  Home-Mods 


The  Quality 

Soap  for 
PARticular 
Housewives! 


539 


OSCAR  A.  KIRKHAM-A  LEADER  OF  YOUTH 


(Concluded  from  page  539) 
I  am  one  of  the  many  who  cherish  your 
friendship  and  the  happy  associations  we 
have  had  through  a  quarter  of  a  century. .  .  . 

C.  J.  Carlson,  regional  Scout  ex- 
ecutive directing  the  scouting  activi- 
ties in  the  four  western  states  and 
Hawaii,  to  whom  Brother  Kirkham 
was  deputy  Scout  executive  says: 

Your  contribution  to  the  Boy  Scouts  of 
America  is  rather  unique  and  noteworthy. 
Because  of  your  personality  and  outlook  on 
the  richer  and  fuller  things  of  life  you  have 
richly  endowed  the  personnel  of  scouting 
with  a  spiritual  touch  that  will  long  be  re- 
membered. You  have  truly  left  living  mon- 
uments along  the  trail  of  scouting. 

D.  E.  Hammond,  Scout  executive 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Council  and 
member  of  the  scouting  committee  of 
the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  has  been  closely 
associated  with  Brother  Kirkham  for 
many  years,  first  as  his  assistant  in 
the  Salt  Lake  Council,  and  since  then 
with  the  Y.M.M.I.A.,  the  sponsors 
of  the  scouting  program  in  the 
Church.   Brother  Hammond  writes: 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  Oscar  A. 
Kirkham's  initials  spell  OAK.  As  you  think 
of  his  life  and  accomplishments,  his  great 


For  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century 
KOLOB  has  grown  with  the  West. 
Today  this  progressive  company  is 
foremost  among  general  insurance 
agencies  in  this  territory  .  .  .  rep- 
resented by  more  than  300  agents 
.  .  .  offering  policies  for  every 
known  risk.  For  complete  and 
competant  insurance  service,  see 
the  KOLOB  AGENT  in  your  com- 
munity. 


CDRPO RATION 


FRANK  SALISBURY,  Manager 
330  Judge  Bldg.  Phone  4-8451 


service  to  his  community;  to  scouting  local- 
ly, nationally,  and  internationally  and  to 
his  Church,  it  is  easy  to  compare -him  to  a 
great  sturdy,  deeply  rooted,  immovable, 
stately,  wide-spreading  oak  tree— one  that 
stands  alone  on  the  country  side. 

Oscar  is  sturdy  in  stature,  stately,  deep- 
rooted  and  immovable  in  his  convictions  as 
to  honor,  justice,  fair  play,  and  Christian 
goodness.  His  influence,  helpfulness  and 
'sheltering'  service  to  thousands  has  been 
widespread  and  far-reaching.  He  has  the 
unusual  faculty  of  seeing,  feeling,  under- 
standing, and  interpreting  the  human  side 
of  life.  He  touches  people's  hearts  and 
moves  them  to  action. 

John  A.  Stiles,  chief  executive 
commissioner  of  The  Boy  Scouts 
Association  of  Canada,  and  a  life- 
long friend  of  both  Brother  Kirkham 
and  the  Latter-day  Saint  people, 
writes: 

For  twenty-five  years  I  have  watched 
Oscar    Kirkham,     the    militant     Christian 


Scout,  in  action.  The  fibre  of  the  man,  his 
intense  loyalty  to  fundamentals  in  scouting 
and  religion;  his  love  for  his  fellow  men; 
his  ability  to  lead,  and  his  great  sense  of 
humor  withal,  have  been  an  inspiration  to 
me.  To  see  and  hear  him,  as  I  have  many 
times,  lead  an  audience  of  fifteen  hundred 
or  more  Scout  executives  in  the  great  songs 
of  the  Church  and  scouting  has  been  some- 
thing to  remember  for  many  a  day. . 

I  regard  Oscar  Kirkham  as  one  of  the 
great  pioneers  of  scouting,  a  regular  in- 
dividualist on  the  side  of  God  and  human- 
ity. .  .  . 

And  so  to  Oscar  A.  Kirkham, 
these  tributes  serve  as  but  a  chal- 
lenge for  his  ever-increasing  devo- 
tion to  youth,  that  young  people  may 
live  to  the  best  that  lies  within  them, 
challenged  to  that  best  by  his  ever- 
wise,  ever-friendly  leadership. 

— From  material  by  Dr.  George 
Stewart    and    other    sources. 


THE  EDITOR'S  PAGE 


(Concluded  from  page  491) 

told  him  how  delighted  I  was  to  have 
it  and  that  I  would  place  it  in  the 
genealogical  library  in  Salt  Lake 
City. 

Before  I  left  the  room,  he  said, 
"Mr.  Smith,  this  is  my  mother's  gen- 
ealogy, the  Gates'  genealogy.  We 
are  also  preparing  my  father's  gene- 
alogy— the  Dawes'  family.  It  will 
be  one  just  like  this.  When  it  is  fin- 
ished, I  would  like  to  send  you  a 
copy  of  that  also." 

Fifty  thousand  dollars  worth  of 
genealogy! — and  just  because  I  tried 
to  be  polite  to  someone. 

I  do  not  think  that  was  an  acci- 
dent. The  Dawes  family  is  one  of 
the  most  prominent  families  in  the 
United  States:  and  in  that  line  is  the 
Gates  family,  including  Jacob  Gates. 
Other  Church  families  also  run 
through  these  books. 

This  man  Rufus  Dawes  died  be- 
fore the  second  volume  was  finished. 
He  left  word  with  Charles  G. 
Dawes,  his  elder  brother,  to  be  sure 
to  send  me  a  copy  of  that  book 
when  it  was  finished.  Well,  I  was 
afraid  that  Charles  G.  Dawes  didn't 
know  anything  about  it,  so  about  a 
year  later  I  called  on  him  and  told 
him  how  I  had  obtained  the  other 
volume.  He  said,  "I  know  all  about 
it,  and  we  will  have  another  of  my 
father's  line  for  you  as  soon  as  it  is 
completed."  And  this  second  volume, 


according  to  promise,  also  came  to 


me. 


540 


The  Lord  is  helping  us;  it  is  mar- 
velous how  the  way  is  opened  and 
how  other  people  frequently  are 
prompted  to  prepare  their  geneal- 
ogies. But  sometimes  we  fail  to  take 
advantage  of  our  opportunities  to 
prepare  our  genealogies,  notwith- 
standing the  Lord  has  very  pointed- 
ly said  that  unless  we  take  care  of 
our  temple  work  we  will  be  rejected 
with  our  dead.  This  is  a  very  serious 
thing.  This  is  something  that  we 
cannot  change,  if  we  have  wasted 
our  opportunities  until  life  passes. 

There  may  be  other  such  men — 
there  may  be  a  Charles  G.  Dawes  or 
Rufus  Dawes  in  your  line,  or  mine, 
someone  who  is  prompted  by  the 
Lord  to  gather  these  wonderful  rec- 
ords. And  if  there  is,  we  shall  have 
been  greatly  blessed — if  we  use  such 
findings  for  the  purpose  for  which 
they  have  been  given  us.  But  we 
cannot  expect  others  to  do  this  work 
for  us. 

So  the  Lord,  in  one  way  or  an- 
other, encourages,  advises,  and 
counsels  us  to  do  our  work.  Some 
families  who  can't  do  the  work  them- 
selves have  someone  else  working 
all  the  time  on  their  temple  geneal- 
ogy, and  records. 

If  we  do  our  part,  our  genealogies 
will  be  unfolded  to  us — sometimes  in 
one  way,  sometimes  in  another.  So  I 
want  to  suggest  to  you,  my  brethren 
and  sisters:  let  us  do  our  part. 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Don't  Be  a  Lobsfer 

{Continued  from  page  496) 
vanced  to  a  position  Iago  wanted 
himself.  He  set  a  trap  for  the  good 
Cassio  and  lowered  him  to  the  dust. 
Then  he  plotted  against  his  com- 
mander, accusing  Desdemona  of  in- 
fidelity, until  in  a  rage  of  jealousy  the 
Moor  himself  killed  his  lovely  wife 
and  then  with  a  dagger  ended  his 
own  life.  As  a  boy  would  say,  this 
was  a  double  feature  in  this  story  of 
jealousy. 

Pick  up  the  history  of  any  nation. 
There  is  a  trail  of  murder  and  crime 
as  a  result  of  this  thing  called  jeal- 
ousy. Brothers  poisoning  brothers 
to  get  the  throne  is  an  act  played 
throughout  the  ages. 

Jealousy  is  a  cancer  of  the  worst 
type,  and  like  a  cancer,  the  only  hope 
of  escaping  its  terrible  punishment  is 
to  destroy  it  in  its  very  early  stages. 
It  is  better  by  far  not  to  let  it  get  the 
slightest  encouragement  to  fasten 
itself  to  you.  Jealousy  is  like  the 
octopus  of  the  seas. 

Another  person  we  read  of  in  holy 
writ,  in  a  fit  of  jealousy,  slew  his 
brother.  Ever  since  this  chapter 
when  Cain  played  this  role  with  his 
brother,  this  octopus  of  the  human 
makeup  has  been  taking  its  toll. 

When  your  brother,  your  friend, 
and  even  your  competitor,  attain 
recognition  in  this  or  that,  rejoice 
with  him.  Then  you  show  your  big- 
ness— then  you  show  you  are  proud 
to  be  called  one  of  God's  children. 

Are  you  a  musician?  Do  you  be- 
come envious  of  the  other  fellow 
when  he  sings  or  plays  well?  Are 
you  a  mechanic  Do  you  rejoice  when 
another  is  skilful?  Are  you  ambitious 
as  a  speaker?  Do  you  feel  badly  if  a 
competitor,  as  it  were,  in  this  busi- 
ness of  oratory  does  very  well  ?  Are 
you  an  artist?  Is  there  resentment  in 
your  soul  when  another  artist  gains 
recognition  for  a  portrait  or  a  land- 
scape? Are  you  a  pigmy  or  giant  in 
your  soul? 

Don't  be  a  lobster! 

"\17'hile  attending  a  stake  confer- 
ence a  few  months  ago,  I  heard 
President  George  F.  Richards  tell  a 
story  that  warmed  me  to  the  bone. 
It  was  a  story  of  Cain  and  Abel  in 
reverse.   Here's  the  story: 

Abram  and  Zimri  had  worked 
harmoniously  together  for  years. 
Their  main  crop  was  wheat.  One 
night  during  harvest  time  they  had 
spent  considerable  time  in  confiding 

AUGUST  1946 


together  as  brothers  will.  The  result  of  these  two  souls  even  a  little  closer 

of  this  meeting  was  that  each  brother  than  ever.  Each  went  to  his  bed  with 

went  to  his  home  with  some  rather  some  definite  resolutions, 

definite  plans  for  the  night.    Some-  Abram  arose  from  his  bed.    Said 

thing  happened  in  the  exchange  of  he  to  himself,  "When  I  go  home  at 

confidences  that  brought  the  hearts  (Concluded  on  page  542) 


It's  a  Stronger,  Surer-Footed 
Tractor  Spreader 

TF  you're  going  to  need  a  new  spreader  in  the  near  future,  it  will  pay 

you  to  learn  about  the  better  work  and  longer  life  features  that  are 

built  into  the  John  Deere  Model  "H"  Rubber-Tired  Tractor  Spreader. 

Built  entirely  of  steel,  the  Model  "H"  has  an  abundance  of  strength 
for  heavy-duty  tractor  operation  and  mechanical  loading.  Box  and 
frame  are  one  unit — rigidly  braced  and  trussed  to  prevent  bending  or 
twisting  out  of  shape. 

The  big-capacity,  roller-bearing-mounted  beaters  are  geared  for 
tractor  speed — do  a  first-class  job  of  shredding  and  spreading  manure. 

Proper  weight  distribution  of  the  loaded  box  on  both  spreader  and 
tractor  wheels  provides  "sure-footedness"  for  successful  year  'round 
operation.  Wet,  slippery  fields  or  feed  lots  won't  keep  the  Model  "H" 
idle  when  there's  manure  to  spread. 

Short  turning  radius;  enclosed-oil-bathed  feed  ratchet;  completely 
shielded  chains  and  drives;  convenient  operating  levers  and  easily 
raised  or  lowered  front-end  foot  support  are  other  valuable  features 
you'll  find  in  the  Model  "H". 

See  your  John  Deere  dealer  about  the  availability  of  the  money- 
making  line  of  manure  handling:  equipment.  Write  John  Deere, 
Moline,  Illinois,  for  free  folders. 


John  Deere  Model" H 
Tractor  Spreader 


541 


FOR  MUSIC  MD  ART 


IT'S  THE 

Sunday  TRIBUNE 

The  current  scene  in  music 
...  in  art  ...  in  literature 
.  .  .  the  stage  is  an  interest 
shared  by  everyone.  An- 
swering this  universal  ap- 
peal is  The  Sunday  Salt 
Lake  Tribune,  which  each 
week  turns  its  attention  to 
the  new  developments  in 
all  these  arts.  You  will  find 
here  a  basis  ior  keeping  in 
touch  with  these  cultural  in- 
fluences. Turn  to  the  music 
and  art  section  in  your  Sun- 
day Salt  Lake  Tribune. 


\ 


1 


N^ 


y 


DON'T  BE  A  LOBSTER 


(Concluded  from  page  541) 
night  a  loving  wife  greets  me  with  a 
well-cooked  supper  and  my  children 
climb  upon  my  knee.  Zimri  goes 
home  to  a  cold  house  with  no  one  to 
put  a  kiss  upon  his  brow.  I'll  arise 
and  take  some  of  my  sheaves  and 
place  them  upon  his  stack."  He  arose 
and  with  the  help  of  the  moon  in- 
creased the  heap  of  his  brother's 
grain. 

But  Zimri,  too,  was  stirred  with  an 
emotion  that  had  to  be  satisfied  with 
a  like  noble  deed.  Thought  he,  "As 
Abram  goes  to  his  home  tonight 
there  are  many  more  mouths  to  feed 
than  there  are  under  my  roof.  Un- 
known to  him  I  will  take  some  of  my 
sheaves  and  place  them  upon  his 
stack."  He  arose  from  his  bed  and 
carried  sheaves  to  increase  his  broth- 
er's stack.  Then  he  went  to  bed  to 
pleasant  dreams. 

Lo  and  behold,  the  next  morning 


as  each  one  visited  his  respective 
piles  of  grain  he  noticed  that  it 
looked  about  the  same,  although 
some  sacrifice  had  been  made  in 
each  case  in  the  direction  of  the 
other. 

The  next  night  Abram  took  his 
sheaves  again  and  carried  them  to 
the  grain  of  his  brother.  He  then  lay 
behind  his  own  heap  to  solve  the 
mystery.  He  didn't  have  to  wait 
long.  His  brother,  with  the  same 
emotions,  was  increasing  the  gran- 
ary of  Abram. 

Abram  arose  and  caught  his  broth- 
er Zimri  in  his  arms  and  wept  upon 
his  neck  and  kissed  his  cheek,  and 
Zimri  saw  the  whole  and  could  not 
speak,  neither  could  Abram  for  their 
hearts  were  full. 

.  .  .  Sweeter  sings  the  brooklet  by, 
Brighter  beams  the  azure  sky; 
Oh,  there's  one  who  smiles  on  high 
When  there's  love  at  home. 


EVIDENCES  AND  RECONCILIATIONS 


{Continued  from  page  513) 

The  resulting  mass  of  anti-Mor- 
mon literature  did  not  hesitate  to 
blacken  and  malign  the  Prophet's 
early  years.  These  effusions  of  hate 
may  be  reduced  to  three  charges:  1, 
The  Smith  family  were  unworthy 
people;  2,  Joseph  Smith,  the  Proph- 
et, was  a  money  digger;  and  3,  he 
was  a  user  of  peepstones. 

The  charge  against  the  character 
of  the  Smith  family  was  based  upon 
several  affidavits  from  people  in 
Palmyra  and  neighborhood.  These 
affidavits  were  collected  by  one  P. 
Hurlburt,  of  unsavory  fame,  who 
had  been  cast  out  from  the  Church 
for  adultery.  In  revenge  he  pro- 
ceeded to  write  a  book  against  the 
Mormons,  in  which  these  affidavits 
were  included.  Even  a  casual  ex- 
amination of  them  shows  that  they 
were  written  by  one  hand  in  opposi- 
tion to  Joseph  Smith  and  his  claims. 
It  was  easy  to  secure  signatures.  It 
is  easy  today.  The  same  method  em- 
ployed in  our  day,  might  even  secure 
affidavits  that  white  is  black.  Com- 
petent students  have  refused  to  ac- 
cept the  value  of  these  affidavits;  or 
have  ignored  them.0  It  is  also  to  be 
noted  that  Hurlburt's  reputation  was 
such  that  the  publisher  dared  not  use 
the  Hurlburt  name  on  the  title  page, 

9See,  for  example,  J.  H.  Kennedy,  Early  Dags  of 
Mormonism,  p.  17;  also  most  of  the  books  on  Joseph 
Smith,   published  during   his   lifetime. 


542 


but  instead  used  his  own,  E.  D. 
Howe,  thus  leaving  an  infamous 
heritage  to  later  generations. 

The  charge  that  Joseph  Smith  was 
a  money  digger  rests  first  upon  the 
established  fact  that  he  once  was 
employed  to  dig  for  a  "lost"  silver 
mine.  One  Josiah  Stoal  so  employed 
the  young  man.  Joseph  Smith  has 
fully  acknowledged  this  employ- 
ment, which  did  not  last  long.10 
Scandal  has  multiplied  this  fact  into 
a  career  of  digging  for  money  upon 
the  part  of  Joseph  Smith,  until  the 
reader  of  unprincipled  anti-Mormon 
literature  is  left  with  the  impression 
that  the  citizens  of  Palmyra  did  little 
else  than  dig  for  piratical  gold  under 
the  leadership  of  a  half-grown  boy. 
The  further  fact  that  the  Book  of 
Mormon  plates  were  buried  in  a  hill, 
helped  to  spread  the  money  digging 
stories.  The  hunting  for  "lost"  treas- 
ure was  not  unique  to  that  time  and 
place.  It  is  going  on  merrily  today. 
But  it  has  never  achieved  community 
proportions.  There  is  no  particular 
blame  attaching  to  Stoal  for  hunting 
for  the  "lost"  silver  mine,  or  for  em- 
ploying Joseph  Smith  to  do  the  dig- 
ging. The  Smiths  sought  employ- 
ment, and  in  the  words  of  Pomeroy 
Tucker  did  such  labor  jobs  as  were 
available,  including  "gardening, 
harvesting,       well-digging,      etc."u 

xaElders  Journal.  July  1838,  p.  43 
uTucker,  op.  cit.,  p,  12 

THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


Evidences  and 
Reconciliations 

Honest  historians  cannot  safely 
make  the  charge  that  Joseph  Smith 
was  a  professional  money  digger. 

Likewise,  no  credence  can  be 
placed  upon  the  charge  that  Joseph 
was  a  peepstone  user.  Anti-Mormon 
writers  are  prone  to  suggest  that  the 
Prophet  spent  his  time  in  leading 
people  into  many  a  fruitless  chase 
for  lost  money  supposed  to  be  re- 
vealed by  peepstones.  Included  in 
these  stories  are  incantations,  dig- 
ging in  the  full  of  the  moon,  sprink- 
ling the  chosen  spot  with  blood  from 
a  black  sheep,  and  other  like  absurdi- 
ties. According  to  these  writers, 
every  form  of  black  art  was  practiced 
by  this  lad.  From  the  age  of  four- 
teen on,  he  must  have  had  the  whole 
community  by  the  ear.  It  is  curious 
that  in  the  Palmyra  newspaper  of 
the  day,  seldom  is  a  mention  made 
of  such  affairs!  Perhaps  the  editor 
was  himself  a  party  to  these  negotia- 
tions with  Lucifer! 

The  claims  that  Joseph  Smith  had 
had  communication  with  supernat- 
ural beings  furnished  the  foundation 
for  the  later  tales  of  Mormon-haters 
about  Joseph's  peepstone  activities. 
Then,  by  the  usual  accretions  from 
many  lips,  the  story  grew,  and  was 
fed  and  fostered  by  those  in  whose 
hearts  was  a  hate  of  the  work  to 
which  Joseph  Smith  was  called  by 
God.  All  of  the  Prophet's  history 
points  away  from  superstition,  and 
towards  belief  in  an  unseen  world  in 
which  God  and  his  associates  dwell. 

Carefully  examined,  the  charges 
against  the  Smith  family  and  Joseph 
Smith,  the  boy  and  young  man,  fail 
to  be  proved.  There  is  no  acceptable 
evidence  to  support  them,  only  gos- 
sip, and  deliberate  misrepresenta- 
tion. The  Smith  family  were  poor 
but  honest,  hard-working,  and  re- 
ligious people.  Joseph  Smith  was  not 
a  money  digger,  nor  did  he  deceive 
people  with  peepstone  claims.  It  is 
almost  beyond  belief  that  writers 
who  value  their  reputations,  would 
reproduce  these  silly  and  untrue 
charges.  It  suggests  that  they  may 
have  set  out  to  destroy  "Mormon- 
ism,"  rather  than  to  detail  true  his- 
tory. 

The  life  of  Joseph  Smith  as  boy 
and  youth,  was  normal,  and  worthy 
of  imitation  by  all  lovers  of  truth. 

— /.  A.  W. 

AUGUST  1946 


DIRECT  ROAD 

to  Office   Employment 


(J"7HOROUGH  training  at  the  L.  D.  S.  Business 

J  College  will  help  you  qualify — quickly  and  at  low 

cost — for  excellent  business  or  government  office  work. 

Plan  now  to  take  elementary  or  advanced  courses 
in  shorthand  (pencil  or  machine),  typewriting,  book- 
keeping, accounting,  or  general  office  work. 

New  students  may  enter  at  any  time.  Registration 
dates  for  regular  Fall  Term:  Monday,  August  26;  and 
Tuesday,  September  3. 

Write  for  new  bulletin  of  information 

L.  D.  S.   BUSINESS   COLLEGE 


70  North  Main  Street 


Salt  Lake  City  1,  Utah 


Telephone  3-2765 


tlobody    Lsan    Stop    LOSS — 
Koveryooaif    K^an   *Sivoia   Ut   cJnrougn 

FIRE  INSURANCE! 


#  When  you  come  here  for  insurance  you 
get  it,  coupled  with  attentive,  experienced 
service.  This  is  an  agency  of  the  Utah 
Home  Fire  Insurance  Co. 

UTAH  HOME  FIRE  INSURANCE  CD. 

Heber  J.  Grant  &  Co.,  General  Agents 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


WE  Of  f  ER  . . . 

A  COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING  SERVICE 

From   Missionary   Portraits    to   the   Largest 
Catalogues. 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 

113  Regent  St.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


I  USE  for  OVER  FIFTY  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

HALLS  REMEDY 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


cJhe 

cfatnuy 

c/hat  uieads  cJogether 

,  .  .   uiotas  cJogether 

THE 

IMPROVEMENT 

ERA 

12  Issues 

$2.00 

543 


ouTVage  ani  Ours 


Leavitt  Family  Reunion  Draws  430  Descendants 
To  Cardston 

Four  hundred  thirty  descendants  of  Thomas  Rowell 
Leavitt,  pioneer  of  the  Cardston  district  of  Alberta,  Canada, 
met  recently  in  Cardston  for  a  family  reunion.  The  family  has 
an  enviable  record  in  genealogical  research,  and  a  fund  of  one 
hundred  dollars  was  collected  to  continue  this  activity.  Thomas 
R.  Leavitt  homesteaded  east  of  Cardston  in  1887,  and  later 


The  Baker  sisters  present  are:  Mildred  B.  Matkin,  Martha 
B.  Leishman,  Charlotte  B.  Olson,  Annie  B.  Matkin,  Esther  B. 
Lynds,  Mary  B.  Larson,  Phoebe  B.  Bushman,  Alice  B.  Gonier, 
lima  B.  Stott,  and  Hattie  B.  Jensen. 

built  the  first  home  in  Cardston.  The  town  of  Leavitt  was 
named  for  him.  He  married  three  times  and  was  the  father  of 
twenty-six  children. 

Twenty-one  of  his  descendants  were  at  the  reunion  who 
had  been  members  of  the  armed  forces;  others  were  still  serving 
overseas  or  were  en  route  home.  Six  had  made  the  supreme 
sacrifice. 

Also  present  at  the  reunion  were  ten  Baker  sisters,  grand- 
daughters of  Thomas  R.  Leavitt,  who  were  reunited  for  the 
first  time  in  thirty  years. 

During  business  sessions  of  the  reunion  John  L.  Redford 
was  reelected  as  president  of  the  organization,  with  Rulon 
Leavitt  and  Darus  Leavitt  as  vice  presidents,  and  Matthew 
Leavitt  as  secretary-treasurer.  Esther  Baker  Lynds  was  named 
head  research  worker. 


-^- 


Dear  Editors: 

ALONG  time  already,  I  want  to  get  a  membership  on  The 
Improvement  Era  and  I  asked  my  fiancee  to  do  it  for  me, 
but  I'm  afraid  she  forgot  it. 

I'm  a  Dutch  member  of  the  Church,  being  baptized  not  long 
ago  (October  of  last  year)  in  Holland,  and  immediately  I  had 
to  sail  to  the  Indies.  I  heard  of  the  gospel  and  became  a  serious 
examiner  of  it  when  I  was  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Germany  for 
three  years.  We  had  a  very  active  elder  there,  Lieutenant 
Commander  Vlain,  preaching  the  gospel  everywhere  and  after 
two  years,  we  had  a  small  community  of  eleven  interested 
persons,  having  meetings  every  Sunday  and  the  last  monthly 
M.I.A.  meetings  too.  It  was  a  marvelous  time  there.  In 
Holland  and  England,  I  met  such  fine  Saints,  too.  So  it  is  a 
great  loss  to  be  isolated  in  the  Indies  now.  I've  got  some 
books  and  old  Eras,  but  I  want  to  remain  acquainted  with'  all 
Church  news  and  activities. 

The  payment,  however,  of  my  membership  remains  the  dif- 
ficulty, for  how  to  do  it?  I  can  send  you  Dutch  money,  perhaps 
a  bit  English,  too,  but  to  pay  in  dollars  seems  impossible.  But 
perhaps  you  will  know  a  way.  I  have  some  English  and 
Australian  pounds  available. 

Hoping  to  hear  something  of  you  and  to  be  able  to  receive 
your  so  much  appreciated  Eras,  I  remain, 

R.  R.  Rirschcaum,  Sub-Lieut.  (8) 
H.  M.  S.  Kortenser 
Royal  Netherlands  Navy 
Batavia 


Landed  Aristocracy 

"Why  do  they  call  him  a  gentleman  farmer?" 
"Because  the  only  thing  he  raises  is  his  hat." 

Responsibility  Fixed 

"For  this  particular  position  we  need  a  very  responsible 
man." 

"That  must  be  me,"  declared  the  applicant.  "In  all  my 
other  jobs  when  anything  went  wrong  they  always  said  that  I 
was  responsible  for  it."  ■  :      .'!  ;., 

Tit  for  Tat 

He  had  found  some  holes  in  his  socks  and  said:  "Wife, 
dear,  why  haven't  you  mended  these?" 

"Hubby,  darling,  did  you  buy  me  that  coat  for  Christmas, 
as  you  promised?" 

"N-no." 

"Well,  if  you  don't  give  a  Wrap,  I  don't  give  a  darn." 

Old  Flame 

"Mrs.  Jones  is  very  determined  that  her  husband  shall  resign 
from  the  fire  department." 

"How  so?" 

"Well,  it  seems  he's  been  paying  too  much  attention  to  an 
old  flame."  •.-•' 

Sure  of  One  End 

Irate  executive  on  phone:  "Hello,  hello.  Are  there  any 
blithering  idiots  on  this  line?" 

And  a  meek  little  voice  replied:     "Not  on  this  end,  sir." 

Understatement 

"There's  a  terribly  large  cavity  in  your  mouth,"  said  the 
dentist. 

"Yes,  I  know,"  repied  the  patient;  "you're  looking  down 
my  throat." 

Definition 

Cynic:  A  person  who  speaks  from  a  coldly  logical  mind 
instead  of  a  warmly  human  heart. 

Waterloo 

"You  say  the  circus  rope  walker  and  juggler  has  gone  in- 
sane?" 

"Yes,  he  tried  to  balance  the  family  budget." 

Audible  References 

Second  hand  car  salesman:  "This  car  is  sound  in  every 
part." 

Prospective  buyer:    "So  I  hear." 

Proof  of  the  Pudding 

"Shall  I  ask  the  new  cook  for  references?" 

"We  can't  eat  references — get  her  to  submit  samples.!" 

Plenty  of  Room 

"Now  that  I  have  my  degree  from  college,  I'm  looking  for 
a  large  field  in  which  to  exercise  my  talents." 

"Well,  the  forty-acre  field  is  about  ready  for  fall  plowing." 

Never  Run  Down 

Judge:    "How  do  you  know  that  you  weren't  breaking  the 
speed  limit?    Your  speedometer  was  stopped." 
Man:  "I  know,  but  my  wife  wasn't." 

Description 

"Don't  you  think  she  sings  heavenly?" 

"I  don't  know  about  that — but  I  know  that  it's  unearthly." 


544 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 


CONSERVE  FDDD 

THIS  SUMMER 

Can  all  the  fruit  your  sugar  allow- 
ance will  permit.  Your  own  well- 
stocked  shelves  are  the  best  assur- 
ance of  food  during  this  time  of 
world-wide  shortage. 

Spare  stamps  9  and  10,  War  Ration 
Book  Four,  are  each  good  for  5 
pounds  of  canning  sugar,  through 
October  31.  Stamp  No.  49  is 
good  for  5  pounds,  for  table  use, 
through  August   3 1 . 

rrU  and  I"  Sugar  is  home  produced 
.  .  .  unsurpassed  in  quality  .  .  .  per- 
fect for  every  use. 


UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 


■H 


■MMMI 


SURVI VAL... 

In  Nature's  stern  economy,  trees, 
plants,  and  mountain  peaks  endure 
only  as  they  are  able  to  withstand  the 
shock  and  stress  of  the  elements. 

Man  has  an  advantage.  He  can  fore- 
see and  guard  against  many  hazards 
that  beset  his  way  .  v.  and  the  safest 
bulwark  he  can  build  around  his  fam- 
ily is  life  insurance — to  protect  them 
rant  in  a  time  of  need* 


f  u 


■  *     ■ 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA 

RETURN     POSTAGE    GUARANTEED 
SALT    i-AKE    CITY    i;  UTAH 


^#:*#;%^- 


II 

Mm 


< «  :U  II*  f  »  JSSp:  JK  «m:  I  #  IK. s . 

:«!l:;i4ifiiwi:i«Mfa 


Silt 


SfMNf 


bomialii 


- 


oHgigBgEHB 


(St/our 


Sbert  Smith,  Pres. 


Salt  Lake  City,  U